another_o thing_n yea_o every_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v he_o find_v that_o there_o which_o his_o own_o corrupt_a mind_n bring_v thither_o it_o will_v bring_v confusion_n into_o family_n as_o well_o as_o church_n whilst_o every_o child_n and_z servant_z will_n by_o this_o principle_n be_v tempt_v to_o reject_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o master_n or_o father_n who_o will_v teach_v he_o a_o catechisin_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n afford_v he_o no_o particular_a direction_n 6_o and_o hereby_o all_o possibility_n of_o union_n among_o christian_n must_v perish_v till_o this_o opinion_n perish_v for_o if_o we_o must_v unite_v only_o in_o that_o which_o scripture_n do_v particular_o direct_v we_o to_o we_o must_v not_o unite_v at_o all_o if_o we_o must_v all_o in_o sing_v psalm_n agree_v in_o no_o metre_n or_o tune_n in_o the_o church_n but_o one_o that_o scripture_n have_v prescribe_v we_o we_o must_v not_o sing_v at_o all_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o public_a only_o in_o word_n prescribe_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a we_o must_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o in_o public_a if_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n only_o when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v in_o word_n prescribe_v by_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o receive_v at_o all_o 7_o hereby_o christian_a love_n will_v be_v quench_v when_o every_o man_n must_v account_v his_o brother_n a_o transgressor_n against_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o scripture_n that_o can_v show_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o hour_n the_o place_n of_o worship_n the_o bell_n the_o hour-glass_n the_o pulpit_n the_o utensil_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n hereby_o those_o pious_a man_n calvin_n cartwright_n sib_n perkins_n hildersham_n who_o use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n yea_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v condemn_v 8_o this_o doctrine_n will_v rack_v and_o perplex_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n by_o force_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n by_o every_o tune_n metre_n word_n gesture_n time_n place_n or_o any_o other_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o use_v without_o a_o scripture_n warrant_v on_o this_o account_n some_o dare_v not_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n some_o dare_v not_o think_v what_o they_o shall_v pray_v some_o dare_v not_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o pray_v some_o dare_v not_o hear_v a_o study_a sermon_n or_o read_v a_o print_a book_n to_o conclude_v this_o tenet_n will_v affright_v poor_a people_n from_o scripture_n and_o religion_n and_o make_v we_o our_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n ridiculous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n last_o i_o add_v that_o they_o who_o do_v assert_v this_o tenet_n do_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o it_o as_o v._o g._n they_o introduce_v lay_v elder_n unordain_v of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n they_o sing_v in_o stint_a metre_n hymn_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v for_o which_o no_o precept_n or_o example_n can_v be_v produce_v from_o the_o book_n of_o god_n beside_o where_o have_v our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n enjoin_v a_o direrectory_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o which_o they_o impose_v what_o authority_n can_v it_o pretend_v to_o but_o that_o of_o man_n they_o when_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o and_o kiss_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o all_o agree_v that_o oath_n be_v solemn_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o they_o be_v invocation_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o omniscience_n and_o that_o he_o know_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o intention_n and_o that_o his_o justice_n will_v avenge_v itself_o on_o the_o false_a swearer_n and_o that_o his_o power_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o the_o severe_a judgement_n and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o promise_n stand_v bind_v to_o help_v and_o to_o reward_v all_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v and_o act_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o therefore_o be_v a_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o humane_a institution_n join_v with_o many_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n again_o when_o they_o enjoin_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n they_o order_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v take_v it_o 1._o uncover_v 2_o standing_z 3._o with_o their_o right_a hand_n lift_v up_o and_o bare_a now_o let_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n say_v if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o submit_v to_o our_o three_o ceremony_n of_o kneel_v cross_v and_o wear_v a_o white_a garment_n in_o god_n service_n why_o it_o be_v less_o unlawful_a to_o use_v three_o other_o ceremony_n in_o that_o more_o solemn_a act_n of_o worship_n viz._n the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o if_o man_n may_v appoint_v these_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o take_v of_o a_o oath_n what_o hinder_v but_o in_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a chap._n iu._n the_o content_n obj._n 3_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o add_v unto_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o to_o add_v our_o ceremony_n to_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o 12_o argument_n to_o this_o argument_n we_o answer_v 1._o by_o show_v what_o outward_a worship_n in_o the_o general_n be_v viz._n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o excellency_n in_o the_o person_n worship_v by_o action_n proper_a to_o express_v our_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n of_o that_o excellency_n whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o our_o ceremony_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o worship_n because_o not_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o imposition_n intend_v to_o express_v our_o sense_n of_o any_o divine_a excellency_n the_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v brief_o but_o full_o answer_v §_o 1._o obj._n 4._o to_o impose_v our_o ceremony_n without_o licence_n from_o christ_n be_v to_o invade_v his_o kingly_a office_n he_o be_v the_o sole_a lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n and_o derogate_v from_o his_o prophetic_a office_n which_o be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o appointer_n of_o all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v answ_n 1._o that_o it_o false_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o ruler_n of_o our_o church_n have_v ordain_v any_o ceremony_n to_o teach_v spiritual_a duty_n by_o their_o mystical_a signification_n or_o to_o be_v authentic_a mean_n of_o spiritual_a teach_v 2_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o derogation_n from_o christ_n prophetic_a or_o his_o kingly_a office_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n by_o thing_n apt_a to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n or_o to_o express_v and_o signify_v our_o duty_n by_o thing_n apt_a to_o express_v and_o signify_v it_o 3_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n in_o scripture_n have_v set_v down_o all_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o our_o duty_n 4._o that_o this_o argument_n conclude_v with_o equal_a strength_n against_o the_o imposition_n of_o all_o ceremony_n even_o time_n and_o place_n 5_o that_o the_o injunction_n make_v by_o ruler_n for_o decency_n and_o order_n if_o they_o do_v true_o answer_v these_o end_n be_v make_v by_o virtual_a commission_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o entrenchment_n on_o his_o legislative_a power_n mr._n baxter_n objection_n answer_v §_o 22._o chap._n iu._n §_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v unto_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n obj._n 3_o but_o to_o add_v our_o ceremony_n to_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 85._o repl._n to_o dr._n ham._n p._n 85._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v our_o ceremony_n to_o god_n worship_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o mr._n jean_n thus_o because_o our_o ceremony_n be_v external_a worship_n and_o therefore_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o our_o ceremony_n be_v external_a worship_n he_o prove_v by_o these_o argument_n arg._n 1_o 1._o those_o external_a ceremony_n who_o proper_a use_n be_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n be_v external_a worship_n but_o our_o ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo._n arg._n 2_o 2._o all_o external_a ceremony_n in_o their_o nature_n formal_o elicit_v from_o religion_n be_v external_a worship_n but_o our_o ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo._n or_o thus_o all_o mere_a and_o immediate_a action_n of_o religion_n be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o our_o ceremony_n be_v mere_a and_o immediate_a act_n of_o religion_n another_o argue_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n thus_o arg._n 3_o 1._o as_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v obedience_n be_v act_n of_o divine_a service_n so_o the_o mean_v that_o man_n devise_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n must_v needs_o be_v worship_n also_o arg._n 4_o 2._o those_o sign_n
by_o execute_v of_o they_o only_o shall_v rebuke_v the_o scorner_n which_o the_o wiseman_n forbid_v 9.8_o prov._n 9.8_o here_o then_o our_o savior_n rule_n seem_v to_o take_v place_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n 7.6_o matt._n 7.6_o lest_o they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o such_o person_n ought_v therefore_o only_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o not_o entire_o and_o without_o exception_n excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n 377._o prim._n christian_n part_v 3._o p._n 377._o to_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o dr._n cave_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n relax_v the_o severity_n of_o their_o discipline_n when_o great_a multitude_n be_v concern_v or_o such_o person_n as_o be_v like_a to_o draw_v great_a number_n after_o they_o in_o this_o case_n say_v he_o they_o think_v it_o prudent_a and_o reasonable_a to_o deal_v with_o person_n by_o somewhat_o mild_a and_o gentle_a method_n lest_o by_o hold_v they_o to_o term_n of_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n they_o shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o fly_v off_o either_o to_o heathenism_n or_o to_o heresy_n this_o course_n st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o brethren_n take_v for_o as_o the_o concord_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o unite_n the_o fraternity_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n in_o the_o church_n require_v they_o 3._o 1_o necessitati_fw-la temporum_fw-la succubuisse_fw-la p._n 52._o §._o 3._o yield_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o admit_v the_o lapse_v to_o communion_n upon_o tolerable_a hope_n of_o their_o true_a repentance_n 9_o 2_o ad_fw-la gentile_n see_v vias_fw-la &_o saecularia_fw-la opera_fw-la convertat_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la hereticos_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la rejectus_fw-la ab_fw-la eccle._n transeat_fw-la ibid._n §._o 10._o v_o §._o 3_o 9_o lest_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n they_o out_o of_o desperation_n shall_v fly_v back_o to_o the_o worldy_a or_o join_v with_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o do_v our_o brother_n 3_o cornelius_z yield_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n 6._o cornelius_n necessitati_fw-la succubuit_fw-la ibid._n §._o 6._o admit_v to_o communion_n plebis_fw-la maximam_fw-la partem_fw-la maximum_fw-la fratrûm_fw-la numerum_fw-la a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o the_o brethren_n which_o separate_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o repentance_n of_o trophimus_n alone_o with_o who_o as_o they_o first_o separate_v they_o return_v moreover_o to_o this_o accord_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o declare_v that_o b._n 4_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la salutaris_n à _fw-la multis_fw-la correptio_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la ille_fw-la corripitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sociam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la idem_fw-la morbus_fw-la plurimos_fw-la occupaverit_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la bonis_fw-la restat_fw-la quà m_fw-la dolour_n &_o gemitus_fw-la contr._n epist_n parmen_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 61._o b._n correption_n can_v be_v salutary_a when_o the_o offendor_n have_v many_o partner_n and_o that_o when_o the_o same_o disease_n have_v seize_v on_o many_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o good_a man_n to_o use_v but_o prayer_n and_o sigh_n and_o sorrow_n and_o again_o that_o when_o d._n 5_o et_fw-la revera_fw-la si_fw-la contagio_fw-la peccandi_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la invaserit_fw-la divinae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la severa_fw-la misericordia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la consilia_fw-la separationis_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o perniciosa_fw-la atque_fw-la sacrilega_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la &_o superba_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o plus_fw-la perturbant_fw-la infirmos_fw-la bonos_fw-es quam_fw-la corrigunt_fw-la animosos_fw-la malos_fw-la ibid._n lit_fw-fr d._n the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n have_v cease_v the_o whole_a multitude_n the_o severe_a mercy_n of_o divine_a discipline_n be_v necessary_a for_o then_o all_o council_n of_o separation_n be_v vain_a pernicious_a wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a because_o they_o will_v more_o disturb_v the_o pious_a that_o be_v weak_a then_o correct_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v sturdy_a and_o to_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o st_n austin_n the_o 30._o 6_o synop_n pur._n theol._n disp_n 48_o §._o 30._o author_n of_o the_o dutch_a synopsis_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o pious_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v never_o in_o a_o general_a declension_n of_o the_o people_n recur_v to_o these_o severe_a method_n and_o 12.6_o and_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la duris_fw-la remediis_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o morbo_fw-la cubat_fw-la grot._fw-la 2_o cor._n 12.6_o grotius_n and_o estius_n observe_v from_o these_o word_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o their_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o severe_a remedy_n when_o the_o disease_n have_v infect_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o this_o necessity_n locum_fw-la esth_n in_o locum_fw-la because_o the_o offender_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v many_o 548.549_o compan_n to_o the_o temple_n part_n 4._o p._n 548.549_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v excommunicate_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o the_o judicious_a dr._n cumber_n that_o till_o man_n be_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v shame_n and_o undergo_v severity_n in_o this_o world_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o next_o we_o may_v advise_v they_o to_o private_a and_o particular_a act_n of_o mortification_n and_o repentance_n but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o impose_v they_o on_o this_o untractable_a generation_n since_o by_o impose_v they_o in_o these_o circumstance_n the_o church_n will_v make_v this_o holy_a mean_n of_o reformation_n rather_o despise_v then_o obey_v prop._n 8_o although_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n duty_n to_o withdraw_v from_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandalous_a professor_n and_o the_o disorderly_a walker_n yet_o be_v this_o only_a then_o a_o duty_n when_o we_o can_v serve_v no_o high_a end_n of_o piety_n or_o mercy_n in_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o they_o for_o he_o that_o do_v command_v we_o to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a do_v leave_v it_o still_o our_o duty_n to_o admonish_v he_o as_o ae_z brother_n and_o therefore_o still_o to_o maintain_v that_o correspondence_n with_o he_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o admonition_n 15._o 2_o thess_n 3.14_o 15._o and_o to_o all_o other_o good_a endeavour_n to_o reclaim_v and_o gain_v our_o brother_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o lord_n know_v well_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a scandal_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v take_v at_o his_o free_a converse_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n he_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v the_o fact_n as_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o their_o reformation_n and_o conversion_n but_o also_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o high_a duty_n and_o more_o incumbent_a on_o he_o than_o the_o avoid_v the_o familiarity_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o bid_v those_o pharisee_n who_o reckon_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o renounce_v all_o familiarity_n with_o such_o man_n learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o though_o st._n paul_n permit_v not_o his_o corinthian_n to_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o unbeliever_n 9.13_o matt._n 9.13_o or_o go_v unto_o their_o idol_n temple_n or_o their_o feast_n yet_o he_o allow_v the_o come_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n into_o their_o assembly_n 14.23_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o as_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o his_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n and_o 25._o v._o 24_o 25._o which_o be_v more_o observable_a st._n judas_n speak_v of_o those_o impure_a dreamer_n who_o defile_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o 8._o v._o 8._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o they_o therefore_o do_v intrude_v into_o these_o feast_n and_o consequent_o join_v with_o they_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o these_o feast_n be_v a_o appendix_n and_o yet_o st._n judas_n prescribe_v no_o separation_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o these_o assembly_n on_o that_o account_n last_o though_o eli_n son_n be_v son_n of_o belial_n 12._o sam._n 1.2_o 12._o and_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n although_o they_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n 17._o v._o 17._o and_o therefore_o to_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o shilo_n with_o they_o 24._o v._o 24._o yet_o be_v they_o also_o say_v to_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o transgress_v viz._n by_o this_o neglect_n it_o therefore_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n still_o to_o attend_v upon_o these_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v under_o these_o circumstance_n without_o communion_n with_o these_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o minister_a
before_o we_o venture_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v by_o most_o judicious_a person_n in_o this_o age_n and_o be_v by_o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n pronounce_v schismatical_a as_o be_v all_o altar_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o church_n separate_v from_o and_o independent_a on_o his_o government_n this_o therefore_o can_v prudent_o be_v do_v by_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o when_o we_o find_v it_o do_v by_o other_o safe_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o without_o plain_a evidence_n and_o full_a conviction_n of_o our_o freedom_n from_o that_o guilt_n and_o sure_o he_o must_v have_v a_o very_a good_a opinion_n of_o himself_o who_o confident_o dare_v to_o say_v he_o have_v plain_a evidence_n that_o what_o all_o christian_n of_o former_a age_n and_o the_o most_o able_a and_o judicious_a person_n of_o the_o present_a age_n pronounce_v a_o schism_n be_v indeed_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a and_o pious_a christian_n now_o to_o confirm_v this_o motive_n let_v i_o request_v you_o to_o weigh_v these_o follow_a question_n well_o q._n 1_o if_o schism_n in_o the_o general_n be_v of_o a_o dreadful_a and_o pernicious_a nature_n whether_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n by_o erect_v opposite_a communion_n to_o the_o perpetuate_a schism_n through_o all_o succeed_a generation_n will_v not_o much_o aggravate_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o render_v it_o more_o dreadful_a to_o every_o peaceable_a and_o pious_a christian_n consider_v therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o this_o if_o any_o be_v your_o schism_n q._n 2_o who_o will_v not_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o imposition_n how_o heavy_a or_o how_o inconvenient_a soever_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o sinful_a than_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o contract_v such_o a_o pernicious_a guilt_n to_o choose_v to_o hazard_v our_o exclusion_n from_o the_o body_n the_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o privilege_n of_o her_o ordinance_n rather_o than_o yield_v unto_o a_o constitution_n not_o direct_o sinful_a be_v certain_o a_o great_a imprudence_n for_o see_v in_o matter_n of_o practice_n the_o dangerousness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o falsehood_n of_o a_o assertion_n be_v very_o fit_o and_o conscientious_o to_o be_v consider_v especial_o when_o the_o danger_n be_v of_o offend_a god_n and_o ruine_v our_o soul_n can_v it_o be_v prudent_a to_o venture_v upon_o that_o which_o if_o perform_v without_o good_a ground_n will_v certain_o expose_v we_o to_o that_o danger_n where_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o evident_a conviction_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o as_o can_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o venture_v on_o it_o q._n 3_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v lay_v down_o rule_n for_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o body_n proportionable_o plain_a unto_o the_o moment_n of_o they_o and_o give_v we_o a_o full_a evidence_n in_o matter_n absolute_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v or_o lest_o undo_v if_o then_o you_o only_o have_v some_o probability_n and_o plausible_a pretence_n for_o set_v up_o or_o join_v with_o these_o separate_a communion_n or_o against_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o but_o have_v no_o evident_a conviction_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o other_o may_v you_o not_o rational_o conclude_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o your_o everlasting_a welfare_n when_o then_o our_o action_n tend_v so_o much_o unto_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v our_o present_a schism_n it_o be_v argument_n sufficient_a that_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o clear_a conviction_n of_o that_o obligation_n q._n 4_o last_o will_v any_o prudent_a legislator_n think_v it_o convenient_a for_o the_o public_a that_o his_o great_a and_o most_o important_a command_n shall_v be_v neglect_v as_o often_o as_o there_o may_v appear_v some_o little_a probable_a evidence_n for_o some_o lesser_a duty_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o they_o will_v he_o not_o think_v you_o be_v much_o better_o please_v with_o he_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v stick_v to_o the_o great_a duty_n and_o neglect_v the_o less_o than_o with_o he_o who_o shall_v extreme_o prejudice_v the_o public_a by_o his_o adherence_n to_o his_o scruple_n about_o little_a matter_n and_o if_o so_o can_v it_o reflect_v dishonour_n upon_o god_n to_o presume_v he_o also_o please_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v will_v please_v a_o good_a and_o prudent_a governor_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o good_a influence_n on_o the_o public_a for_o which_o he_o be_v especial_o concern_v §_o 7_o to_o these_o convince_a argument_n collect_v from_o that_o author_n i_o add_v these_o follow_a conderation_n first_o that_o st_n paul_n seem_v clear_o to_o insinuate_v that_o a_o wilful_a departure_n from_o ordinary_a practice_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v do_v argue_v a_o contentious_a disposition_n for_o when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o dispute_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n whether_o their_o woman_n shall_v be_v veil_v or_o cover_v in_o the_o church_n or_o not_o he_o argue_v for_o their_o be_v veil_v from_o decency_n and_o the_o design_n of_o nature_n in_o give_v hair_n unto_o they_o for_o a_o cover_n and_o thus_o conclude_v his_o argument_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v contentious_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n unveil_v contend_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 11.16_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o for_o we_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n and_o if_o by_o this_o he_o will_v not_o be_v conclude_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o contention_n why_o therefore_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v to_o you_o if_o you_o be_v mind_v to_o contend_v for_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n for_o baptise_v without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o without_o godfathers_n and_o godmothers_n for_o pray_v without_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n in_o public_a and_o without_o a_o surplice_n and_o for_o separate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n impose_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o by_o this_o you_o will_v not_o be_v conclude_v in_o these_o matter_n how_o will_v you_o escape_v the_o charge_n of_o be_v lover_n of_o contention_n and_o suitable_a to_o this_o determination_n of_o st_n paul_n be_v both_o the_o practice_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n st_n austin_n true_o say_v presb_n ep._n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la presb_n that_o in_o those_o matter_n concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v nothing_o certain_a the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o law_n 118._o epist_n 118._o and_o again_o all_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v free_o be_v observe_v nor_o can_v a_o grave_n and_o prudent_a christian_a observe_v a_o better_a discipline_n ibid._n ad_fw-la quam_fw-la fortè_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la veneris_fw-la ejus_fw-la morem_fw-la serva_fw-la si_fw-la cviquam_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la scandalo_fw-la nec_fw-la quenquam_fw-la tibi_fw-la ibid._n than_o in_o these_o matter_n to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o come_v and_o thus_o st._n ambrose_n do_v himself_o practice_v advise_v other_o to_o whatsoever_o church_n they_o come_v to_o observe_v its_o custom_n if_o they_o will_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v offence_n §_o 8_o second_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n command_v all_o christian_n to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o jew_n or_o gentile_a or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 10.32_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o as_o one_o well_o descant_v on_o the_o place_n whatsoever_o without_o prejudice_n to_o christian_a piety_n you_o can_v perform_v or_o leave_v undo_v be_v careful_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n to_o jew_n or_o gentile_a and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o do_v or_o to_o abstain_v from_o do_v now_o do_v not_o you_o my_o friend_n conceive_v yourselves_o oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o do_v of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v though_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o because_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o scandal_n of_o weak_a brethren_n why_o therefore_o shall_v you_o not_o much_o more_o conceive_v yourselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v they_o on_o the_o like_a supposition_n that_o you_o may_v not_o transgress_v
lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o prayer_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o occasion_n stand_v bind_v in_o conscience_n so_o to_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o by_o the_o magistrate_n you_o be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o can_v only_o be_v pretence_n of_o conscience_n which_o do_v induce_v you_o to_o forbear_v such_o communion_n with_o we_o at_o these_o time_n for_o see_v negative_a precept_n do_v bind_v always_o and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o that_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n may_v do_v what_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o prohibition_n against_o do_v that_o at_o other_o time_n which_o we_o can_v sometime_o do_v and_o which_o can_v be_v more_o or_o less_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o as_o clear_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o case_n with_o reference_n to_o your_o occasional_a communion_n it_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o man_n only_o pretend_v conscience_n against_o that_o communion_n with_o we_o at_o all_o time_n which_o they_o at_o sometime_o can_v maintain_v and_o yet_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o instance_n of_o man_n of_o your_o persuasion_n who_o when_o they_o be_v present_v or_o when_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o qualify_v they_o for_o a_o office_n or_o to_o give_v a_o vote_n in_o which_o they_o may_v do_v service_n to_o their_o party_n will_v attend_v upon_o the_o public_a worship_n use_v in_o our_o church_n and_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o fore_o never_o do_v and_o afterward_o neglect_v to_o do_v so_o now_o whilst_o man_n do_v thus_o vary_v in_o their_o practice_n according_a as_o their_o interest_n and_o as_o their_o circumstance_n vary_v they_o tempt_v man_n shrewd_o to_o suspect_v that_o they_o act_n rather_o out_o of_o interest_n than_o conscience_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pretence_n to_o conscience_n have_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o a_o bad_a conscience_n for_o if_o they_o think_v communion_n with_o we_o in_o those_o ordinance_n unlawful_a by_o do_v it_o in_o the_o forementioned_a circumstance_n they_o only_o must_v be_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v and_o make_v conscience_n and_o religion_n stoop_v to_o interest_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o if_o they_o do_v conceive_v it_o lawful_a their_o separation_n and_o refusal_n of_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n or_o from_o transgression_n of_o the_o injunction_n of_o st._n paul_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n give_v no_o offence_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n obey_v superior_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o ah_o my_o dear_a brethren_n by_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n you_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n unto_o other_o than_o your_o submission_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v have_v do_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o do_v indeed_o abstain_v from_o our_o commuon_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n to_o weak_a brethren_n do_v you_o more_o careful_o abstain_v from_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o carry_v with_o they_o such_o a_o plain_a semblance_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o no_o pretence_n can_v hide_v no_o charity_n excuse_v it_o under_o this_o head_n i_o can_v pass_v by_o your_o violence_n in_o petition_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n against_o his_o royal_a proclamation_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n do_v authorise_v or_o give_v permission_n to_o you_o to_o petition_v sure_o i_o be_o it_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o necessity_n to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o this_o may_v have_v be_v forbear_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o if_o you_o do_v reply_n that_o then_o you_o may_v by_o proclamation_n be_v abridge_v of_o that_o liberty_n the_o law_n afford_v you_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o expect_v and_o call_v for_o from_o superior_n viz._n that_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o out_o of_o pity_n to_o your_o weakness_n they_o will_v abate_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o power_n and_o with_o what_o equity_n and_o justice_n can_v you_o expect_v they_o shall_v do_v this_o if_o you_o at_o their_o request_n will_v abate_v nothing_o of_o that_o liberty_n and_o power_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v you_o §_o 17_o 2._o if_o you_o can_v conform_v let_v i_o entreat_v you_o religious_o to_o abstain_v from_o censure_v reproach_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o your_o governor_n in_o church_n or_o state_n for_o this_o undoubted_o you_o may_v do_v and_o it_o do_v very_o much_o concern_v you_o so_o to_o do_v for_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n do_v reproach_n and_o do_v speak_v evil_a of_o their_o civil_a governor_n do_v that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o think_v of_o for_o his_o command_n run_v thus_o 10.20_o eccles_n 10.20_o curse_v not_o the_o king_n in_o thy_o heart_n or_o entertain_v not_o any_o light_n vain_a contemptuous_a or_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o he_o annot._n assemb_v annot._n wish_v thou_o no_o evil_n to_o his_o person_n crown_n or_o dignity_n in_o thy_o most_o secret_a retirement_n they_o do_v what_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v tremble_v to_o commit_v for_o of_o such_o man_n st._n peter_n give_v this_o character_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o 2.10_o 2_o pet._n 2.10_o self-willed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o tremble_v when_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n such_o person_n dare_v to_o offer_v that_o to_o god_n vicegerent_n to_o those_o who_o bear_v his_o name_n or_o character_n on_o earth_n which_o michael_n the_o archangel_n dare_v not_o offer_v to_o the_o vile_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o creature_n 9_o judas_n 8_o 9_o for_o he_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n and_o yet_o it_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o this_o sin_n be_v capable_a of_o pardon_n or_o excuse_v in_o any_o case_n or_o circumstance_n it_o must_v have_v be_v so_o in_o the_o reproach_v of_o the_o then_o present_a governor_n they_o be_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o historian_n the_o great_a monster_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o most_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n moreover_o they_o who_o offend_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n against_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n do_v that_o which_o bless_v paul_n when_o he_o have_v ignorant_o do_v to_o a_o corrupt_a highpriest_n acknowledge_v as_o a_o crime_n condemn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o wist_v not_o say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n 23.5_o act_n 23.5_o for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o jew_n can_v not_o let_v pass_n without_o just_a indignation_n and_o reproof_n for_o when_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n 4._o v._o 3_o 4._o they_o present_o cry_v out_o revile_a thou_o god_n highpriest_n there_o lie_v indeed_o no_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o call_v evil_a good_a or_o flatter_v our_o superior_n in_o their_o sin_n or_o judge_v well_o of_o they_o against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o then_o we_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o cherish_v evil_a thought_n or_o harbour_v groundless_a jealousy_n of_o our_o superior_n much_o less_o must_v we_o express_v our_o inward_a apprehension_n of_o they_o by_o opprobrious_a language_n or_o disrespectful_a carriage_n towards_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o too_o evident_a that_o both_o the_o write_n and_o discourse_n of_o dissenter_n be_v too_o often_o stuff_v with_o these_o malevolent_a reflection_n in_o which_o they_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o blaspheme_a dignity_n and_o represent_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n as_o popish_a antichristian_a and_o ithacian_a prelate_n §_o 18_o last_o let_v i_o conjure_v you_o by_o that_o affection_n which_o you_o bear_v unto_o the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o common_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o abstain_v careful_o from_o all_o seditious_a and_o rebellious_a principle_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o do_v all_o you_o can_v to_o clear_v yourselves_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o maintain_v or_o approve_v of_o they_o for_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o you_o this_o be_v one_o great_a fault_n among_o you_o that_o you_o have_v many_o of_o you_o vent_v and_o more_o of_o you_o have_v practise_v suitable_o to_o those_o opinion_n which_o be_v seditious_a and_o rebellious_a and_o these_o opinion_n
have_v be_v assert_v and_o be_v make_v public_a not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n but_o also_o since_o the_o happy_a restoration_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n who_o god_n preserve_v for_o this_o great_a scandal_n you_o have_v hereby_o minister_v both_o to_o religion_n in_o the_o general_n and_o to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o particular_a i_o very_o believe_v you_o by_o just_a judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n do_v suffer_v and_o will_v smart_v severe_o wherefore_o my_o counsel_n to_o you_o be_v 1._o no_o long_o to_o defend_v to_o countenance_n or_o to_o extenuate_v those_o wicked_a principle_n and_o execrable_a practice_n which_o follow_v from_o they_o but_o humble_o to_o confess_v and_o take_v the_o shame_n due_a to_o your_o party_n for_o they_o and_o patient_o bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o you_o have_v thus_o sin_v against_o he_o be_v please_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n to_o ponder_v serious_o these_o word_n of_o your_o admire_a mr._n 16._o defence_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o love_n p._n 14_o 15_o 16._o baxter_n who_o speak_v thus_o unto_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o review_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o late_a war_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o sober_a christian_a in_o the_o world_n to_o take_v they_o to_o be_v blameless_a or_o to_o be_v little_a sin_n what_o both_o the_o violate_v the_o person_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o fundamental_a government_n or_o constitution_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o this_o lawful_a and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o as_o for_o god_n with_o dreadful_a appeal_n to_o he_o dare_v any_o man_n not_o blind_v and_o harden_v justify_v all_o this_o if_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v rebellion_n or_o treason_n or_o murder_n be_v there_o any_o such_o crime_n think_v you_o possible_a to_o be_v commit_v be_v papist_n insult_v over_o we_o in_o our_o shame_n be_v thousand_o harden_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a deal_n into_o a_o scorn_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v our_o ruler_n by_o all_o this_o exasperate_v to_o the_o severity_n which_o we_o feel_v be_v we_o make_v by_o it_o the_o byword_n and_o hiss_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o shame_n and_o pity_n of_o all_o our_o friend_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o this_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o silence_v and_o none_o of_o it_o at_o all_o to_o be_v open_o repent_v of_o i_o open_o profess_v to_o you_o that_o i_o believe_v till_o this_o be_v do_v we_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v heal_v or_o restore_v and_o that_o it_o be_v heinous_a gross_a impenitence_n that_o keep_v minister_n and_o people_n under_o their_o distress_n and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o the_o sad_a prognostic_n of_o our_o future_a woe_n and_o lengthen_a affliction_n to_o hear_v so_o little_a open_a profession_n of_o repentance_n even_o for_o unquestionable_a heinous_a crime_n for_o the_o save_n of_o those_o who_o be_v undo_v by_o these_o scandal_n and_o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o notorious_o injure_v your_o commissioner_n at_o the_o savoy_n give_v this_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o his_o majesty_n who_o god_n preserve_v viz._n that_o in_o thing_n no_o way_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o command_n of_o our_o governor_n must_v be_v obey_v but_o if_o they_o command_v what_o god_n forbid_v we_o must_v patient_o submit_v to_o suffering_n and_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o not_o resist_v these_o be_v our_o principle_n and_o these_o must_v be_v your_o principle_n or_o you_o can_v never_o reasonable_o expect_v the_o favour_n or_o protection_n of_o the_o government_n for_o what_o their_o subject_n do_v at_o present_a or_o may_v hereafter_o think_v forbid_v by_o god_n in_o these_o divide_a time_n and_o contrariety_n of_o various_a sect_n the_o high_a power_n can_v know_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o can_v be_v secure_v of_o this_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o security_n give_v by_o oath_n subscription_n declaration_n that_o when_o their_o subject_n think_v god_n have_v forbid_v what_o the_o high_a power_n do_v command_v they_o patient_o will_v submit_v to_o suffering_n and_o not_o resist_v they_o can_v be_v secure_v of_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o their_o kingdom_n i_o therefore_o can_v but_o conceive_v you_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n as_o you_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o true_o odious_a name_n of_o rebel_n and_o the_o just_a imputation_n of_o seditious_a person_n and_o to_o wipe_v off_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n the_o horrid_a scandal_n which_o lie_v upon_o your_o party_n for_o your_o former_a practice_n that_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o justice_n as_o you_o desire_v to_o repair_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o have_v so_o deep_o suffer_v by_o the_o past_a rebellion_n of_o man_n of_o your_o persuasion_n and_o give_v security_n unto_o that_o government_n from_o which_o both_o you_o and_o you_o expect_v security_n that_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o policy_n and_o prudence_n as_o you_o desire_v to_o abate_v the_o just_a suspicion_n which_o the_o government_n at_o present_a have_v and_o will_v have_v of_o you_o till_o you_o secure_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o wipe_v off_o the_o manifold_a reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o you_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la all_o loyal_a subject_n have_v against_o you_o from_o their_o experience_n of_o your_o seditious_a principle_n and_o practice_n i_o say_v i_o can_v but_o conceive_v you_o high_o stand_v oblige_v on_o all_o these_o account_n to_o publish_v your_o sincere_a repentance_n for_o and_o your_o abhorrence_n of_o what_o man_n of_o your_o persuasion_n have_v already_o do_v to_o make_v now_o solemn_a declaration_n and_o protestation_n of_o your_o present_a loyal_a principle_n to_o show_v your_o readiness_n to_o give_v all_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o government_n which_o can_v be_v reasonable_o desire_v from_o you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o at_o present_a hold_n nor_o ever_o will_v maintain_v rebellious_a principle_n to_o remonstrate_v that_o if_o you_o can_v yet_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o command_n of_o your_o superior_n you_o in_o no_o case_n will_v resist_v the_o government_n but_o patient_o will_v suffer_v under_o it_o and_o last_o that_o you_o will_v permit_v no_o person_n to_o be_v of_o your_o communion_n who_o will_v not_o make_v this_o declaration_n hearty_o and_o sincere_o 38._o bishop_n of_o winton_n sermon_n before_o the_o king_n nou._n 5.67_o p._n 38._o for_o as_o a_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o our_o church_n do_v true_o say_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a way_n for_o prince_n state_n and_o people_n be_v to_o protect_v cherish_v and_o allow_v of_o that_o religion_n and_o that_o only_a which_o allow_v of_o no_o rise_n up_o against_o or_o resist_v sovereign_a power_n no_o not_o in_o its_o own_o defence_n nor_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n whatsoever_o which_o most_o christian_n and_o most_o orthodox_n profession_n if_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a and_o those_o of_o other_o persuasion_n that_o live_v among_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o will_v make_v as_o frank_o and_o as_o ingenuous_o and_o as_o sincere_o as_o we_o do_v though_o it_o will_v not_o present_o reconcile_v all_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o yet_o it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o live_v peaceable_o and_o charitable_o and_o secure_o together_o without_o fear_n or_o jealousy_n of_o one_o another_o which_o will_v be_v a_o good_a step_n towards_o a_o accommodation_n of_o all_o other_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o in_o time_n also_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o preface_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o own_o church_n bless_a jesus_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o peace_n who_o do_v shed_v thy_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o thou_o may_v abolish_v and_o destroy_v all_o enmity_n among_o man_n and_o reconcile_v they_o in_o one_o body_n unto_o god_n look_v down_o in_o much_o pity_n and_o compassion_n upon_o this_o distress_a church_n and_o nation_n who_o bleed_a wound_n occasion_v by_o the_o lamentable_a division_n that_o be_v among_o we_o cry_v aloud_o for_o thy_o speedy_a help_n and_o save_a relief_n stir_v up_o we_o beseech_v thou_o every_o soul_n of_o we_o careful_o as_o become_v sincere_a christian_n to_o root_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n all_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n all_o wrath_n and_o bitterness_n all_o unjust_a prejudice_n and_o causeless_a jealousy_n all_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o may_v exasperate_v our_o mind_n or_o hinder_v we_o from_o discern_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o our_o peace_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n of_o peace_n dispose_v all_o our_o heart_n to_o such_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n
the_o law_n 23.23_o matt._n 23.23_o viz._n judgement_n and_o mercy_n 12.33_o mark_v 12.33_o that_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o be_v more_o than_o all_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o to_o pray_v hear_v read_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o fast_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n ordain_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o justice_n equity_n mercy_n love_n peace_n humility_n and_o temperance_n and_o such_o like_a christian_a grace_n and_o therefore_o these_o must_v be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o god_n be_v concern_v most_o that_o we_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n that_o when_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5.22_o gal._n 5.22_o it_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v love_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n righteousness_n and_o temperance_n not_o prayer_n fast_v hear_v receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o imitate_v our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o act_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o meekness_n and_o humility_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n compassion_n and_o self-denial_n but_o not_o in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o in_o such_o like_a duty_n since_o therefore_o god_n be_v more_o concern_v for_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o for_o his_o outward_a worship_n his_o word_n must_v be_v more_o perfect_a in_o prescribe_v of_o these_o duty_n than_o any_o circumstance_n of_o his_o worship_n if_o then_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o ceremony_n command_v by_o man_n which_o respect_v his_o worship_n because_o god_n word_n must_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n not_o only_o of_o all_o part_n but_o of_o all_o mode_n of_o worship_n it_o must_v be_v more_o unlawful_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o humane_a constitution_n touch_v equity_n and_o justice_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n love_n charity_n and_o peace_n because_o god_n word_n must_v be_v suppose_v in_o these_o more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n more_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o all_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n respect_v matter_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n must_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v cashier_v as_o vain_a invention_n and_o christian_n must_v stand_v oblige_v to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o they_o for_o instance_n i_o be_o command_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o public_a but_o whether_o i_o must_v do_v it_o in_o a_o church_n or_o in_o the_o field_n in_o black_a or_o white_a or_o any_o other_o garb_n by_o stint_a word_n or_o by_o expression_n of_o my_o own_o immediate_a invention_n in_o this_o or_o that_o or_o a_o 3d_o posture_n be_v not_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n if_o therefore_o in_o these_o case_n i_o must_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o any_o power_n that_o will_v command_v i_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o white_a to_o pray_v in_o stint_a word_n to_o do_v it_o kneel_v or_o the_o like_a because_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o worship_n have_v not_o determine_v of_o these_o thing_n must_v i_o not_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o case_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o because_o scripture_n have_v command_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v charitable_a and_o give_v alm_n but_o have_v not_o say_v what_o portion_n i_o shall_v give_v nor_o when_o nor_o in_o what_o place_n or_o to_o what_o person_n nor_o in_o what_o manner_n whether_o by_o myself_o or_o by_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a be_o i_o not_o bind_v as_o much_o to_o show_v my_o disobedience_n to_o those_o law_n which_o rate_v i_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o which_o give_v power_n to_o officer_n to_o strain_v on_o my_o refusal_n to_o pay_v that_o rate_n if_o i_o must_v not_o join_v with_o a_o assembly_n that_o do_v use_v a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n that_o rise_v up_o at_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o with_o a_o pastor_n that_o do_v officiate_v in_o white_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o worship_n how_o dare_v i_o to_o commence_v a_o suit_n of_o law_n to_o arrest_v a_o person_n for_o a_o debt_n or_o to_o indite_v he_o for_o a_o trespass_n without_o scripture_n warrant_v these_o thing_n be_v no_o where_o command_v in_o that_o perfect_a rule_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n the_o scripture_n have_v say_v there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o that_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o 5.40_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o luk._n 6.35_o matt._n 5.40_o lend_v hope_v for_o nothing_o again_o if_o any_o man_n take_v away_o thy_o cloak_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o coat_n also_o but_o never_o say_v if_o any_o man_n officiate_v in_o white_a or_o by_o a_o form_n of_o word_n do_v not_o join_v with_o he_o be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o just_a admiration_n that_o they_o who_o never_o scruple_n to_o act_v contrary_a unto_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o former_a case_n shall_v be_v so_o very_o scrupulous_a in_o thing_n no_o where_n forbid_v in_o the_o word_n 3_o this_o dangerous_a opinion_n will_v force_v man_n to_o be_v troublesome_a in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o refuse_v communion_n even_o with_o those_o assembly_n they_o be_v join_v with_o nay_o have_v they_o live_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o any_o other_o age_n of_o christendom_n they_o must_v have_v be_v continual_a separatist_n for_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o have_v find_v a_o precept_n for_o all_o the_o jewish_a practice_n and_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o forego_n argument_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n with_o polycarp_n and_o ignatius_n who_o do_v converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n where_o will_v the_o scripture_n have_v afford_v any_o warrant_n for_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o both_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n observe_v in_o the_o day_n of_o polycarp_n 24._o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o as_o be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n or_o any_o precept_n for_o bow_v to_o the_o east_n 118._o resp_n ad_fw-la quest_n 118._o which_o pseudo-justin_n mention_n as_o a_o thing_n practise_v in_o his_o day_n or_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o day_n on_o which_o their_o glorious_a martyr_n die_v 15._o apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o which_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n mention_n as_o a_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o christian_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o for_o the_o water_n mix_v with_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n of_o which_o both_o justin_n and_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v ibid._n apol._n 2._o cypr._n ep._n 63._o just_a m._n ibid._n or_o for_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n send_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o absent_a to_o signify_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o altar_n or_o for_o their_o stand_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n from_o easter_n unto_o whitsunday_n 19_o resp_n ad_fw-la quest_n â—15_n can._n 19_o and_o every_o lordsday_n to_o testify_v their_o belief_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n be_v require_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o which_o they_o do_v according_o observe_v tertullian_n give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o observation_n which_o the_o church_n use_v in_o his_o day_n and_o which_o she_o vindicate_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n 4._o de_fw-fr coron_n milit._n c._n 3_o 4._o but_o from_o the_o patronage_n of_o custom_n and_o tradition_n i_o will_v begin_v say_v he_o with_o baptism_n where_o come_v to_o the_o water_n we_o testify_v before_o the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n his_o pomp_n and_o his_o angel_n then_o be_v we_o thrice_o dip_v answer_v something_o more_o than_o christ_n command_v in_o his_o gospel_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o lord_n institute_v after_o supper_n we_o partake_v of_o in_o our_o meeting_n before_o the_o day_n arise_v we_o think_v it_o wickedness_n to_o fast_o or_o to_o pray_v kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o kneel_v not_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n whensoever_o we_o go_v forth_o or_o come_v in_o or_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v conversant_a about_o we_o sign_v our_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o you_o do_v require_v a_o law_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o observation_n you_o will_v find_v none_o tradition_n will_v be_v allege_v as_o the_o author_n and_o custom_n the_o confirmer_n of_o they_o for_o these_o be_v observation_n which_o we_o defend_v not_o from_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o title_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o patronage_n of_o custom_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n
many_o other_o instance_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n it_o appear_v that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o our_o ceremony_n be_v indeed_o apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v rational_o doubt_v but_o what_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v so_o may_v be_v both_o practise_v and_o impose_v without_o any_o derogation_n from_o the_o kingly_a or_o prophetic_a office_n of_o our_o lord_n answ_n 3_o 3ly_n have_v christ_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n all_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n conduce_v to_o excite_v good_a affection_n in_o we_o or_o give_v occasion_n to_o any_o pious_a meditation_n or_o have_v he_o not_o if_o he_o have_v not_o then_o be_v not_o the_o assertion_n true_a on_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v ground_v viz._n that_o christ_n in_o scripture_n have_v set_v down_o all_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o lawful_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o our_o duty_n if_o he_o have_v then_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o good_a affection_n or_o pious_a meditation_n stir_v up_o within_o he_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o object_n than_o such_o as_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o which_o assertion_n nothing_o can_v be_v be_v more_o false_a who_o know_v not_o that_o memorable_a story_n of_o the_o cook_n who_o from_o consideration_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o own_o fire_n be_v move_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o excessive_a torment_n of_o hellfire_n and_o thereby_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o iniquity_n which_o will_v expose_v he_o to_o they_o shall_v a_o dissenter_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o one_o of_o this_o call_n or_o in_o his_o writing_n advise_v he_o to_o make_v this_o reflection_n will_v he_o usurp_v upon_o christ_n regal_a or_o prophetic_a office_n answ_n 4_o 4_o though_o this_o objection_n speak_v only_o of_o mystical_a significant_a ceremony_n yet_o do_v it_o with_o equal_a strength_n conclude_v against_o all_o ceremony_n and_o against_o the_o appointment_n of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o public_a worship_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n may_v make_v no_o law_n concern_v ceremony_n of_o mystical_a signification_n why_o be_v not_o this_o as_o good_a christ_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v make_v no_o law_n touch_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o church_n no_o authority_n of_o appoint_v new_a thing_n but_o only_o a_o ministry_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v then_o either_o christ_n have_v appoint_v time_n and_o place_n or_o she_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o appoint_v they_o to_o this_o dr._n ames_n answer_v that_o time_n and_o place_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o i_o hope_v to_o appoint_v new_a time_n and_o place_n be_v to_o appoint_v new_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v law_n determine_v a_o time_n and_o place_n not_o determine_v before_o be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a law_n about_o they_o again_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a christ_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n may_v make_v no_o law_n concern_v ceremony_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v not_o this_o as_o good_a christ_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v make_v no_o law_n concern_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n or_o allowance_n of_o maintenance_n to_o minister_n or_o of_o make_v charitable_a provision_n for_o the_o poor_a or_o touch_v any_o other_o christian_a duty_n but_o must_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o freedom_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o christ_n do_v answ_n 5_o 5_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 14.40_o 10_o 31_o 32._o christ_n have_v by_o his_o apostle_n give_v commandment_n which_o only_o primary_o concern_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o orderly_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 14.19_o rom._n 14.19_o and_o so_o as_o to_o give_v none_o offence_n that_o christian_n shall_v follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o whereby_o they_o may_v edify_v one_o the_o other_o i_o say_v this_o be_v so_o all_o the_o injunction_n make_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n pursuant_n to_o the_o end_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o avoid_v scandal_n the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n unity_n edification_n and_o for_o prevention_n of_o the_o contrary_a be_v do_v by_o virtual_a commission_n from_o this_o one_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o entrenchment_n on_o his_o legislative_a power_n and_o if_o superior_n shall_v mistake_v in_o judge_v that_o such_o thing_n do_v real_o conduce_v unto_o the_o decency_n and_o orderly_a performance_n of_o god_n service_n or_o to_o the_o other_o end_v foremention_v when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o so_o yet_o will_v not_o their_o impose_v of_o they_o for_o these_o end_n be_v any_o usurpation_n upon_o christ_n legislative_a power_n any_o more_o than_o a_o law_n make_v by_o civil_a ruler_n which_o prove_v inexpedient_a or_o burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n though_o by_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o their_o good_a usurp_v upon_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o it_o be_v judicious_o say_v by_o mr._n 29._o disp_n 5._o chap._n 2._o §._o 29._o baxter_n if_o just_a authority_n shall_v injurious_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v mistake_o determine_v of_o such_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n duty_n to_o obey_v because_o these_o be_v not_o matter_n alien_a to_o their_o power_n and_o without_o their_o line_n but_o only_o this_o be_v a_o imprudent_a over_n in_o a_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o when_o st._n james_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n he_o most_o plain_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v or_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o condemnation_n upon_o other_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v their_o brethren_n usurp_v his_o prerogative_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o about_o the_o law_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o condemn_v they_o and_o whereas_o mr._n 65._o answ_n to_o the_o commissioner_n p._n 65._o baxter_n do_v plausible_o object_n against_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o ceremony_n that_o they_o be_v equal_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o all_o age_n as_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o age_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n if_o of_o any_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o universal_a lawgiver_n if_o of_o any_o i_o answer_v this_o if_o grant_v will_v only_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o positive_a decency_n expedience_n or_o edification_n in_o these_o ceremony_n as_o be_v conceive_v by_o our_o ruler_n that_o shall_v render_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v impose_v but_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o usurp_v upon_o christ_n legislative_a power_n by_o impose_v of_o they_o to_o these_o end_n but_o 2_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v will_v necessary_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o age_n she_o have_v always_o use_v and_o by_o her_o canon_n and_o constitution_n impose_v such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v equal_o useful_a in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o church_n as_o in_o any_o as_o u.g._n stand_v upon_o the_o lordsday_n at_o prayer_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n ancient_o annex_v to_o baptism_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n before_o mention_v now_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n i_o dare_v not_o think_v or_o assert_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o will_v condemn_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n throughout_o most_o age_n of_o it_o 24._o disp_n 5._o chap._n 2._o from_o §._o 7._o to_o the_o 24._o 3_o the_o same_o judicious_a person_n give_v we_o many_o instance_n of_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o determine_v by_o law_n as_o v._o g._n what_o utensil_n to_o employ_v about_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o a_o table_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n whether_o we_o shall_v sing_v in_o rythm_n or_o metre_n or_o in_o prose_n what_o order_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o how_o much_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v at_o a_o time_n what_o method_n we_o shall_v use_v in_o preach_v what_o word_n in_o prayer_n or_o what_o gesture_n with_o
many_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n which_o he_o most_o true_o say_v be_v all_o leave_v to_o humane_a determination_n 27.28_o ibid._n §._o 27.28_o and_o to_o humane_a prudence_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o his_o argument_n see_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o determination_n of_o most_o of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v equal_o useful_a in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o church_n they_o must_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n if_o of_o any_o and_o so_o of_o a_o universal_a lawgiver_n and_o so_o can_v be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n or_o determination_n again_o when_o the_o same_o person_n argue_v against_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o ceremony_n thus_o 3._o disp_n 5._o chap._n 4._o §._o 3._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v needful_a now_o why_o not_o throughout_o all_o age_n and_o all_o church_n if_o therefore_o christ_n do_v neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o his_o apostle_n institute_n and_o impose_v these_o rite_n then_o either_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o be_v needless_a and_o consequent_o noxious_a or_o else_o you_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v omit_v a_o needful_a part_n of_o his_o law_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a what_o to_o do_v or_o neglective_a of_o his_o affair_n this_o argument_n again_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o have_v always_o use_v some_o ceremony_n which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n think_v fit_a to_o institute_v and_o 2_o it_o also_o render_v it_o unlawful_a for_o humane_a prudence_n to_o determine_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o say_v he_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v leave_v undetermined_a they_o be_v most_o such_o as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v equal_o useful_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v whensoever_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o humane_a prudence_n if_o they_o be_v needful_a now_o why_o not_o always_o etc._n etc._n chap._n v._o the_o content_n obj._n 5._o those_o ceremony_n which_o god_n himself_o appoint_v to_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o their_o signification_n may_v not_o now_o be_v use_v much_o less_o may_v those_o which_o man_n have_v devise_v §_o 1._o answ_n 1._o that_o as_o st._n paul_n submit_v to_o some_o jewish_a rite_n unlawful_o require_v by_o the_o jewish_a christian_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n and_o minister_n to_o their_o salvation_n so_o may_v the_o christian_a submit_v to_o ceremony_n unfit_o impose_v by_o superior_n for_o like_v good_a end_n answ_n the_o second_o this_o argument_n offer_v nothing_o against_o sign_n natural_a and_o customary_a such_o as_o be_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n but_o only_o against_o sign_n arbitrary_a from_o the_o impose_v of_o which_o the_o excellent_a bishop_n taylor_n do_v excuse_v our_o church_n §_o 2._o obj._n 6._o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v superstitious_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v submit_v to_o answ_n by_o state_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o superstition_n and_o show_v 1._o that_o superstition_n be_v a_o species_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o therefore_o where_o no_o worship_n be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o act_n do_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o doer_n or_o imposer_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o ceremony_n there_o can_v be_v no_o superstition_n in_o that_o act._n 2_o that_o superstitious_a worship_n undue_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o can_v only_o be_v perform_v by_o offer_v that_o as_o acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n or_o as_o a_o exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o of_o god_n perfection_n which_o be_v not_o so_o 3_o all_o superstition_n consist_v fundamental_o in_o this_o mistake_n and_o formal_o in_o the_o ensue_a practice_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o forbearance_n of_o a_o act_n upon_o the_o like_a mistake_n viz._n that_o we_o conceive_v it_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n to_o forbear_v it_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v superstition_n §_o 3._o hence_o our_o dissenter_n must_v be_v superstitious_a provide_v that_o the_o rite_n that_o they_o refuse_v submission_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o 1._o because_o they_o do_v and_o must_v esteem_v this_o their_o refusal_n as_o a_o act_n of_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o god_n 2_o because_o they_o must_v esteem_v themselves_o by_o this_o forbearance_n preserver_n of_o god_n worship_n pure_a and_o spiritual_a 3_o because_o they_o must_v esteem_v themselves_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o displease_v god_n by_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o §_o 4._o §_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o true_a import_n of_o edification_n §_o 6._o obj._n 7._o we_o must_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o institution_n or_o introduction_n of_o new_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n §_o 7._o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o to_o confirm_v grace_n to_o we_o 2_o that_o the_o design_v of_o these_o ceremony_n to_o express_v signify_v or_o bring_v into_o our_o mind_n spiritual_a duty_n can_v make_v they_o sacrament_n with_o reason_n why_o the_o representation_n of_o some_o spiritual_a duty_n by_o a_o mystical_a rite_n can_v as_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o seal_v some_o spiritual_a promise_n do_v §_o 8._o many_o thing_n require_v in_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o want_v in_o our_o ceremony_n §_o 9_o mr._n baxter_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o cross_n as_o use_v in_o our_o church_n a_o sacrament_n be_v answer_v §_o 10._o chap._n v._n but_o say_v dissenter_n obj._n 5_o if_o those_o ceremony_n which_o god_n himself_o ordain_v to_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o their_o signification_n may_v not_o now_o be_v use_v §_o 1_o much_o less_o may_v those_o which_o man_n have_v devise_v now_o god_n have_v abrogate_a his_o own_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o prefigure_v christ_n but_o such_o also_o as_o serve_v by_o their_o signification_n to_o teach_v moral_a duty_n and_o so_o as_o now_o without_o great_a sin_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n no_o not_o for_o signification_n and_o therefore_o to_o bring_v in_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n be_v to_o judaize_v to_o confirm_v this_o argument_n they_o add_v that_o if_o man_n may_v impose_v such_o ceremony_n because_o of_o their_o significancy_n they_o may_v reduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n as_o v._o g._n 1._o those_o of_o moral_a signification_n as_o the_o not_o eat_v of_o blood_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v cruelty_n towards_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o not_o eat_v of_o unclean_a beast_n to_o denote_v our_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o impurity_n and_o immorality_n which_o by_o that_o abstinence_n the_o jew_n be_v teach_v to_o refrain_v from_o the_o not_o touch_v any_o thing_n unclean_a to_o mind_v we_o of_o avoid_v all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o omit_v infinite_a instance_n of_o like_a nature_n 2_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n many_o jewish_a rite_n which_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v may_v be_v reduce_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o other_o account_n as_o v._o g._n circumcision_n to_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o signify_v our_o gratitude_n for_o pass_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n or_o from_o our_o spiritual_a thraldom_n unto_o sin_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o all_o whereby_o they_o own_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o all_o their_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o deserve_v to_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o jewish_a garment_n import_v spiritual_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o their_o priest_n with_o many_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n and_o indeed_o say_v bishop_n taylor_n if_o the_o church_n may_v add_v thing_n 7._o dust_n dub._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o r._n 20._o §_o 7._o or_o ritual_n of_o signification_n than_o the_o wall_n may_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o dove_n sheep_n lamb_n serpent_n bird_n and_o the_o communion_n table_n with_o wine_n herb_n taper_n pigeon_n raisin_n hony_n milk_n and_o lamb_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v these_o truth_n by_o symbolical_a thing_n &_o action_n be_v too_o low_a too_o suspicious_a too_o dangerous_a to_o be_v mingle_v with_o divine_a liturgy_n christ_n may_v as_o he_o please_v consign_v his_o own_o good_a thing_n
with_o respect_n unto_o the_o manner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n that_o many_o superstition_n condemn_v in_o scripture_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o forbearance_n of_o thing_n lawful_a 37._o serm._n of_o super_v p._n 37._o on_o supposition_n that_o the_o forbearance_n of_o they_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n the_o superstition_n condemn_v coloss_n 2.22_o lay_v in_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v please_v with_o their_o forbearance_n of_o thing_n lawful_a with_o their_o not_o touch_v taste_v handle_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o negative_a superstition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dispute_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o pharisee_n about_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o do_v abstain_v christ_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o therefore_o do_v it_o here_o be_v no_o positive_a observance_n on_o the_o pharisee_n part_n yet_o here_o be_v superstition_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o superstition_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o forbearance_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a as_o displease_v to_o god_n §_o 4_o now_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o be_v by_o dissenter_n abstain_v from_o as_o unlawful_a must_v be_v superstitious_a will_v be_v exceed_o evident_a 1._o because_o they_o do_v and_o must_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n esteem_v this_o their_o refusal_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o when_o impose_v as_o a_o act_n of_o special_a honour_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o think_v god_n dishonour_v by_o such_o act_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o it_o can_v be_v only_a fear_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n which_o can_v engage_v they_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o ease_n etc._n etc._n thus_o to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o their_o superior_n they_o then_o must_v look_v on_o this_o refusal_n as_o a_o product_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o act_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o unjust_a command_n of_o man_n or_o a_o obey_a god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o consequent_o they_o must_v esteem_v themselves_o more_o holy_a acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o forbearance_n than_o conformist_n be_v 2_o because_o they_o do_v and_o must_v esteem_v god_n worship_n corrupt_v by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o our_o rite_n as_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o and_o so_o they_o do_v esteem_v themselves_o by_o this_o forbearance_n preserver_n of_o his_o worship_n pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o free_a from_o that_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n with_o which_o they_o charge_v it_o upon_o these_o account_n 3_o because_o they_o do_v and_o must_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n rather_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o rather_o bind_v to_o set_v up_o separate_a communion_n than_o to_o comply_v with_o these_o our_o rite_n now_o sure_o nothing_o but_o a_o necessity_n of_o displease_v god_n by_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o can_v warrant_v their_o refusal_n of_o it_o nothing_o but_o a_o necessity_n by_o god_n impose_v on_o they_o of_o set_v up_o such_o separate_a communion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o acceptable_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v justify_v their_o separation_n if_o therefore_o they_o mistake_v in_o judge_v that_o such_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o must_v do_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o submit_v unto_o these_o rite_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o necessity_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o submit_v unto_o they_o they_o must_v be_v superstitious_a in_o that_o practice_n which_o follow_v from_o this_o grand_a mistake_n §_o 5_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o close_a of_o this_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n edify_v by_o their_o signification_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o so_o not_o like_a unto_o vain_a word_n and_o action_n to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o dissenter_n that_o many_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n when_o they_o be_v use_v by_o devout_a and_o think_v man_n may_v edify_v by_o their_o signification_n and_o yet_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n will_v scarce_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o appearance_n of_o vanity_n as_o v._o g._n shall_v a_o church_n governor_n command_v his_o subject_n to_o appear_v in_o armour_n in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v their_o spiritual_a warfare_n or_o to_o put_v on_o a_o helmet_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o will_v manful_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n or_o to_o drink_v milk_n in_o token_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n or_o to_o use_v vinegar_n and_o gall_n in_o token_n of_o their_o resolution_n to_o undergo_v the_o great_a hardship_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o put_v on_o a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n to_o signify_v we_o be_v dim_v sight_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v tend_v to_o edify_v the_o thing_n require_v can_v hardly_o be_v excuse_v from_o vanity_n 2_o they_o add_v that_o edification_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o this_o obscure_a way_n of_o teach_v by_o signification_n to_o edify_v our_o brother_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n be_v to_o build_v he_o up_o and_o to_o confirm_v he_o and_o help_v he_o forward_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o jud._n 20._o the_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v edification_n be_v of_o a_o better_a nature_n viz._n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 9_o 31._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14.3_o 4_o 5._o christian_n admonition_n and_o discourse_n administer_a grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n eph._n 4.29_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v on_o christ_n member_n eph._n 4.16_o of_o the_o edification_n of_o any_o indifferent_a and_o humane_a ceremony_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n we_o be_v then_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o edify_v our_o brother_n when_o we_o forbear_v indifferent_a and_o unnecessary_a thing_n which_o through_o his_o weakness_n do_v cooperate_v towards_o his_o ruin_n rom._n 14.19_o 20._o we_o do_v it_o by_o our_o charity_n towards_o he_o in_o these_o thing_n for_o charity_n edify_v 1_o cor._n 8.1_o by_o our_o promotion_n of_o unity_n and_o so_o by_o the_o removal_n of_o such_o unnecessary_a thing_n as_o do_v obstruct_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d edify_v yourselves_o into_o one_o 1_o thes_n 5.11_o answ_n but_o be_v this_o grant_v that_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o our_o ceremony_n seem_v to_o you_o unprofitable_a and_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o who_o only_o be_v concern_v to_o know_v whether_o what_o your_o superior_n command_v may_v lawful_o be_v do_v by_o you_o and_o who_o transgress_v your_o bound_n when_o you_o presume_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o thing_n impose_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n profitable_a edify_a or_o convenient_a to_o be_v impose_v for_o if_o they_o be_v as_o you_o conceive_v the_o fault_n suppose_v in_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o be_v not_o you_o but_o they_o whereas_o the_o fault_n in_o not_o submit_v to_o they_o if_o lawful_a will_v most_o certain_o be_v you_o 2_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o yet_o your_o submission_n to_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o your_o superior_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n and_o all_o its_o dreadful_a consequent_n for_o the_o obtain_n freedom_n to_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n will_v doubtless_o high_o tend_v to_o your_o edification_n and_o your_o profit_n as_o be_v a_o submission_n to_o they_o for_o such_o pious_a christian_a end_n as_o christianity_n most_o stirict_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o aim_v at_o and_o pursue_v and_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v a_o action_n otherwise_o unprofitable_a and_o render_v it_o a_o christian_a duty_n last_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o express_v our_o reverence_n and_o humility_n to_o sign_v a_o child_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n to_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o be_v list_v among_o christ_n member_n or_o wear_v a_o surplice_n for_o decency_n or_o distinction_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v vain_a by_o any_o of_o the_o instance_n foremention_v obj._n 7_o we_o can_v say_v dissenter_n
the_o magistrate_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o liberty_n we_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o to_o oblige_v we_o not_o to_o do_v what_o ever_o we_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n by_o god_n to_o do_v 6_o because_o this_o pretend_a liberty_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o lamentable_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o good_a which_o can_v accrue_v unto_o her_o member_n by_o it_o be_v but_o little_a 7_o because_o such_o a_o pretend_a liberty_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o church_n governor_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v for_o their_o government_n §_o 3._o corollary_n 1._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christian_a liberty_n can_v be_v violate_v by_o these_o imposition_n because_o conscience_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v nor_o 2._o by_o require_v person_n to_o do_v that_o of_o which_o their_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a doubt_n or_o which_o it_o do_v condemn_v a_o direct_a answer_n be_v return_v 1._o to_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o 2_o to_o that_o of_o coloss_n 2.20_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n §_o 4._o obj._n 2._o our_o ceremony_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o necessary_a use_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o can_v be_v submit_v to_o without_o disobedience_n to_o many_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n require_v the_o abolition_n of_o thing_n so_o abuse_v §_o 5._o answ_n 1._o that_o these_o command_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o where_o no_o natural_a analogy_n or_o moral_a reason_n can_v be_v show_v for_o their_o perpetual_a obligation_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o christian_a and_o that_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n will_v be_v very_o mischievous_a to_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o people_n ans_fw-fr 2._o that_o it_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n by_o any_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v forbid_v the_o do_v of_o a_o lawful_a action_n mere_o because_o it_o have_v be_v be_v or_o may_v by_o other_o be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n provide_v we_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n of_o fear_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o 1._o because_o this_o interpretation_n of_o they_o will_v rob_v we_o of_o our_o church_n and_o our_o bell_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o dissenter_n do_v allow_v of_o 2_o because_o then_o many_o thing_n which_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n practise_v will_v be_v unlawful_a 3_o because_o neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o our_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o his_o disciple_n do_v scruple_n such_o material_a conformity_n with_o heathen_n in_o indifferent_a matter_n as_o our_o dissenter_n do_v condemn_v ans_fw-fr 3._o that_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n can_v cleave_v no_o long_o to_o such_o action_n than_o the_o mistake_n of_o man_n opinion_n of_o they_o do_v remain_v ans_fw-fr 4._o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o impose_v our_o ceremony_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v by_o authority_n they_o become_v necessary_a in_o their_o use_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v thing_n unnecessary_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o §_o 6._o a_o direct_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o text_n object_v 1._o by_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v forbid_v to_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o canaanite_n or_o the_o egyptian_n be_v either_o idolatrous_a action_n or_o ceremony_n or_o action_n tend_v to_o idolatry_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o in_o exod._n 23.24_o leu._n 18.3_o deut._n 12.4_o not_o to_o name_v their_o god_n exod._n 23.13_o be_v not_o to_o worship_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o or_o to_o swear_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o import_n of_o that_o phrase_n thou_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baal_n hos_fw-la 2.16_o 4._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n command_v his_o own_o people_n to_o destroy_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o image_n of_o heathen_n and_o not_o to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o silver_n gold_n and_o other_o furniture_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v the_o prevention_n of_o their_o erect_n of_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o to_o give_v idolatrous_a worship_n to_o they_o or_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n as_o exod._n 34.13_o deut._n 7.25_o esa_n 30.22_o 5._o why_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o round_a the_o corner_n of_o their_o head_n or_o mar_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n leu._n 19.27_o 28._o 6ly_a 2_o cor._n 6.17_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o judas_n 23._o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n be_v impertinent_o produce_v against_o the_o use_n of_o our_o ceremony_n 7_o the_o eat_n of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n condemn_v revel_v 2.14.20_o be_v only_o eat_v of_o they_o in_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o idol_n so_o as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n or_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o §_o 7._o answer_v to_o the_o example_n object_v as_o 1._o to_o that_o of_o jacob_n cause_v his_o family_n to_o give_v he_o the_o earring_n which_o be_v in_o their_o ear_n 2_o of_o daniel_n who_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n dan._n 1.8_o 3_o of_o mordecai_n refuse_v to_o bow_v to_o haman_n 4_o of_o hezekiah_n who_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n §_o 8._o obj._n 3_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o thess_n 5.22_o now_o the_o ceremony_n at_o least_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n in_o they_o answ_n 1._o the_o word_n may_v be_v well_o render_v thus_o abstain_v from_o every_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o evil_n or_o thus_o from_o every_o appearance_n that_o be_v evil_a a._n 2._o the_o apostle_n only_o advise_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o after_o trial_n seem_v evil_a to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o from_o that_o which_o only_o do_v appear_v to_o other_o to_o be_v evil_a the_o absurdity_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n obtrude_v on_o we_o by_o dissenter_n and_o the_o argument_n retort_v §_o 9_o chap._n vi_o §_o 1_o i_o have_v now_o finish_v my_o answer_n to_o those_o argument_n whereby_o dissenter_n to_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o rite_n require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n to_o be_v sinful_a in_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbid_v i_o proceed_v therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o answer_v those_o pretence_n which_o do_v and_o must_v proceed_v on_o this_o concession_n that_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o grant_v this_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v render_v sinful_a or_o such_o as_o they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o circumstance_n which_o attend_v the_o rite_n impose_v the_o imposition_n of_o they_o or_o their_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o 1._o the_o imposition_n of_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v represent_v by_o they_o as_o a_o violation_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stand_v fast_o and_o consequent_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o betray_v by_o their_o submission_n to_o these_o imposition_n 2_o the_o rite_n impose_v say_v they_o though_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o other_o to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n now_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o unnecessary_a have_v be_v thus_o abuse_v become_v unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v 3_o we_o be_v require_v say_v they_o to_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o all_o kind_n but_o also_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a now_o the_o impose_v rite_n have_v in_o they_o a_o appearance_n of_o evil_a at_o the_o least_o 5.22_o 1_o thess_n 5.22_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 4_o we_o say_v they_o be_v command_v to_o forbear_v the_o practice_n even_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o by_o the_o do_n of_o they_o we_o minister_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a now_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o impose_v rite_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o minister_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o our_o weak_a dissent_v brethren_n and_o therefore_o we_o conceive_v ourselves_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o forbear_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o last_o we_o must_v not_o say_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o now_o by_o impose_v of_o these_o rite_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n
thing_n but_o only_o whether_o what_o they_o do_v command_n though_o it_o shall_v exceed_v the_o power_n give_v they_o by_o god_n may_v without_o sin_n be_v do_v and_o if_o they_o find_v it_o may_v they_o can_v without_o sin_n refuse_v obedience_n no_o not_o in_o case_n of_o accidental_a scandal_n obj._n 4_o if_o determination_n of_o superior_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o scandal_n than_o they_o do_v very_o ill_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possble_a determine_v all_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o so_o no_o danger_n may_v be_v leave_v of_o give_v of_o offence_n by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o that_o she_o have_v determine_v so_o many_o indifferent_n than_o paul_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v have_v spare_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n in_o admonish_v the_o church_n how_o they_o shall_v avoid_v offence_n about_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n a_o far_o short_a way_n have_v be_v either_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n full_o or_o else_o to_o have_v give_v order_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v among_o themselves_o determine_v it_o at_o home_n answ_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o superior_n will_v always_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o scandal_n but_o that_o it_o certain_o will_v do_v it_o when_o upon_o that_o determination_n a_o equal_a scandal_n follow_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n 2_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o they_o do_v ill_o in_o not_o determine_v all_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o so_o no_o danger_n may_v be_v leave_v of_o give_v of_o offence_n by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o because_o the_o remedy_n may_v be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o disease_n as_o be_v 1._o to_o bring_v a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o can_v hardly_o bear_v for_o if_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n think_v fit_a to_o style_v their_o imposition_n of_o a_o few_o necessary_a thing_n a_o burden_n how_o well_o may_v the_o determination_n of_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a deserve_v that_o appellation_n and_o 2_o as_o tend_v to_o distract_v man_n devotion_n by_o their_o attendance_n to_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n as_o must_v be_v then_o impose_v and_o as_o be_v actual_o impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3_o as_o tend_v to_o minister_v occasion_n to_o endless_a division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o her_o weak_a member_n for_o if_o three_o ceremony_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o scruple_v if_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o imposition_n such_o division_n and_o separation_n have_v so_o long_o continue_v as_o we_o by_o sad_a experience_n see_v what_o may_v be_v then_o expect_v shall_v all_o indifferent_a circumstance_n be_v determine_v by_o she_o and_o for_o these_o reason_n it_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o that_o she_o have_v determine_v so_o many_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n nor_o 3_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v spare_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n in_o admonish_v the_o church_n how_o they_o shall_v avoid_v offence_n about_o some_o thing_n indifferent_a even_o by_o determine_v they_o full_o or_o by_o give_v order_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v among_o themselves_o determine_v they_o for_o this_o which_o he_o here_o style_v a_o short_a way_n may_v have_v be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a by_o minister_a to_o great_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n and_o cause_v the_o weak_a jew_n to_o fly_v off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o communion_n with_o their_o fellow_n christian_n and_o so_o that_o course_n will_v not_o have_v hinder_v the_o perish_v of_o the_o weak_a brother_n but_o rather_o will_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o his_o ruin_n obj._n 5_o but_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o corinth_n for_o now_o i_o suppose_v such_o a_o one_o have_v call_v his_o congregation_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n have_v determine_v that_o man_n may_v and_o for_o testify_v of_o liberty_n shall_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n eat_v of_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n which_o man_n former_o doubt_v of_o will_v not_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v the_o same_o direction_n he_o do_v will_v not_o good_a christian_n still_o have_v have_v care_n of_o their_o brother_n conscience_n can_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o superior_a be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n seat_n for_o a_o man_n that_o by_o virtue_n or_o force_n thereof_o alone_o have_v do_v any_o action_n that_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o will_v scandalize_v his_o brother_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n conscience_n can_v tell_v he_o certain_o that_o he_o will_v but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v scandalize_v his_o brother_n by_o conform_v to_o the_o command_v of_o his_o superior_n and_o it_o may_v also_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o scandalize_v they_o more_o by_o not_o conform_v and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o plea_n hold_v good_a the_o scandal_n be_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n i_o dare_v not_o disobey_v superior_n against_o a_o plain_a command_n and_o to_o the_o manifest_a divide_v and_o disturb_v of_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n arise_v not_o from_o my_o action_n but_o his_o ignorance_n and_o 2_o hence_o i_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n contain_v in_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o first_o viz._n will_v not_o st._n paul_n in_o case_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o corinth_n that_o all_o meat_n shall_v indifferent_o be_v eat_v have_v give_v the_o same_o direction_n as_o he_o do_v answ_n have_v he_o so_o do_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o obligation_n on_o the_o corinthian_n to_o obey_v their_o archbishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o st._n paul_n because_o the_o power_n apostolical_a be_v much_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n they_o must_v have_v therefore_o in_o this_o case_n obey_v st._n paul_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a command_n to_o obey_v superior_n but_o whether_o in_o this_o case_n st._n paul_n will_v have_v deliver_v the_o same_o direction_n be_v uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v consider_v where_o the_o scandal_n will_v have_v be_v great_a both_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o number_n of_o person_n offend_v and_o the_o destructive_a nature_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o will_v according_o have_v give_v his_o direction_n and_z and_o so_o according_o do_v we_o to_o the_o second_o question_n will_v not_o good_a christian_n still_o have_v care_n of_o their_o brother_n conscience_n answer_v they_o will_v have_v show_v their_o care_n both_o of_o their_o brother_n conscience_n and_o their_o own_o by_o give_v he_o by_o their_o example_n no_o occasion_n to_o disobey_v those_o that_o rule_v over_o they_o in_o lawful_a matter_n to_o the_o divide_v and_o the_o disturb_v of_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o the_o three_o question_n can_v the_o determination_n of_o superior_n be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n seat_n for_o do_v any_o action_n that_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o will_v scandalize_v his_o brother_n i_o answer_v why_o not_o if_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n will_v be_v a_o plea_n sufficient_a but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n can_v the_o pretence_n of_o scandalize_a a_o weak_a brother_n be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o disobedience_n to_o god_n vicegerent_n in_o a_o lawful_a matter_n and_o for_o divide_v and_o disturb_v of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o thereby_o minister_a a_o great_a scandal_n both_o to_o superior_n and_o to_o all_o peaceable_a conformist_n obj._n 6_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o those_o superior_n do_v not_o give_v a_o great_a scandal_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o impose_v unnecessary_a rite_n which_o they_o know_v many_o good_a man_n will_v be_v scandalize_v by_o answ_n good_a mr._n doctor_n it_o concern_v you_o more_o to_o know_v and_o practice_v your_o own_o duty_n then_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o curious_o search_v into_o the_o action_n of_o superior_n for_o which_o not_o you_o but_o they_o must_v answer_v if_o they_o do_v offend_v obj._n 7_o it_o seem_v then_o in_o case_n the_o magistrate_n command_v it_o we_o may_v wound_v the_o weak_a conscience_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o destroy_v with_o our_o indifference_n the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v answ_n true_a we_o may_v do_v that_o which_o have_v a_o accidental_a tendency_n to_o these_o unhappy_a end_n as_o v._o g._n suppose_v the_o nonconformist_n be_v grieve_v at_o our_o preach_v and_o submission_n to_o superior_n and_o our_o continuance_n
from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o by_o join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o ordinance_n when_o they_o can_v join_v with_o other_o who_o do_v keep_v up_o discipline_n they_o shall_v approve_v of_o our_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n and_o by_o partake_v with_o such_o person_n become_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n answ_n admit_v that_o discipline_n be_v too_o much_o want_v in_o our_o church_n and_o that_o sufficient_a care_n be_v seldom_o take_v for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o unworthy_a person_n from_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n how_o be_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o by_o your_o participation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n among_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o this_o guilt_n do_v you_o by_o thus_o receive_v either_o command_n rejoice_v in_o or_o take_v pleasure_n in_o this_o suppose_a neglect_n no_o your_o objection_n show_v it_o be_v your_o trouble_n do_v you_o consent_v to_o this_o neglect_n by_o join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o ordinance_n if_o so_o then_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v consent_v to_o all_o neglect_n and_o all_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o whole_a public_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o worship_n then_o must_v the_o regular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v approve_v the_o disorder_n of_o that_o church_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n by_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o be_v then_o guilty_a of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o must_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o separate_a on_o that_o account_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n never_o do_v exhort_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o only_o do_v advise_v the_o party_n guilty_a to_o amend_v these_o disorder_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o orderly_o then_o also_o be_v we_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o imperfection_n both_o in_o prayer_n or_o preach_v of_o which_o that_o minister_n be_v guilty_a with_o who_o we_o join_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n last_o do_v we_o contract_v this_o guilt_n by_o the_o neglect_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o reform_v these_o defect_n alas_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o such_o defect_n it_o must_v belong_v unto_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o not_o to_o private_a person_n to_o reform_v they_o chap._n ix_o the_o content_n the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a and_o separation_n because_o it_o be_v impose_v be_v schismatical_a §_o 1._o to_o the_o objection_n from_o christ_n example_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o it_o conclude_v as_o much_o against_o sit_v as_o kneel_v 2_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o imitate_v it_o 3_o that_o christ_n himself_o consent_v to_o a_o like_a change_n of_o the_o paschal_n gesture_n ibid._n to_o the_o objection_n that_o kneel_v before_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatrous_a it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o element_n which_o do_v induce_v we_o to_o kneel_v 2_o that_o then_o the_o dissenter_n be_v idolater_n 3_o that_o then_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v idolater_n in_o worship_v god_n before_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy_n seat_n 4_o that_o in_o this_o action_n no_o worship_n be_v tender_v to_o a_o creature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n §_o 2._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o only_o make_v the_o creature_n the_o occasion_n they_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n in_o bow_v at_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n and_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n clear_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n ibid._n to_o the_o objection_n that_o we_o must_v not_o communicate_v in_o this_o ordinance_n with_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o schismatic_n with_o those_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o rebel_n who_o have_v not_o public_o repent_v of_o that_o sin_n 2_o that_o this_o argument_n will_v drive_v they_o as_o well_o from_o other_o ordinance_n as_o the_o sacrament_n 3_o that_o private_a person_n may_v unblamable_o communicate_v in_o such_o assembly_n the_o precept_n to_o exclude_v they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o that_o private_a person_n only_o be_v oblige_v to_o withdraw_v from_o such_o person_n in_o familiar_a and_o unnecessary_a converse_v not_o in_o public_a duty_n §_o 3._o the_o great_a objection_n from_o the_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n propose_v in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o exclude_v notorious_a wicked_a person_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n 2_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o discipline_n do_v high_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o christianity_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o pollution_n 4_o that_o probable_o this_o be_v requisite_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n god_n temple_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o she_o 5_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n tend_v much_o unto_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o expose_v she_o to_o god_n judgement_n §_o 4._o to_o which_o objection_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o in_o case_n church_n officer_n do_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o great_a ordinance_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o people_n duty_n to_o separate_v on_o that_o account_n 2_o that_o although_o excommunication_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o church_n officer_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o duty_n necessary_a to_o be_v exercise_v at_o all_o time_n on_o all_o offender_n in_o all_o circumstance_n 3_o that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n duty_n to_o withdraw_v from_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandalous_a offender_n yet_o be_v this_o only_a then_o a_o duty_n when_o we_o can_v serve_v no_o high_a end_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n in_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o they_o 4_o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o all_o scandalous_a professor_n deserve_v immediate_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n with_o we_o §_o 5._o 5ly_n that_o our_o church_n officer_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o own_o or_o to_o approve_v of_o this_o suppose_a neglect_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n prescribe_v by_o they_o be_v due_o practise_v this_o objection_n will_v vanish_v §_o 6._o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n presence_n by_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v entire_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o separation_n of_o wicked_a person_n and_o scandalous_a offender_n from_o she_o §_o 7._o the_o objection_n against_o these_o word_n use_v in_o confirmation_n that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o they_o answer_v §_o 8._o other_o ceremony_n defend_v from_o the_o ensue_a proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v of_o present_a observation_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_n whence_o be_v justify_v 1._o the_o custom_n of_o deliver_v the_o sacramental_a element_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o speakto_n they_o several_o 2_o the_o retain_v of_o godfathers_n and_o godmothers_n 3_o the_o answer_v of_o the_o surety_n in_o baptism_n 4_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o matrimony_n §_o 9_o prop._n 2._o that_o it_o concern_v not_o inferior_n to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o superior_n do_v command_v one_o thing_n rather_o than_o another_o but_o only_o whether_o what_o they_o do_v command_n be_v not_o forbid_v §_o 10._o prop._n 3._o that_o bodily_a worship_n be_v require_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v 1._o kneel_v at_o prayer_n 2._o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 3._o uncover_v our_o head_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o 4_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o custom_n §_o 11._o the_o church_n festival_n consider_v and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v from_o proposition_n lay_v down_o by_o mr._n baxter_n §_o 12._o three_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o expediency_n of_o they_o 1._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o from_o the_o benefit_n which_o may_v redound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o 3._o from_o the_o continue_a custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n §_o 13._o five_o argument_n of_o mr._n baxter_n
of_o divine_a service_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v mention_v due_a and_o lowly_a reverence_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o all_o person_n present_a as_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v testify_v by_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o gesture_n their_o inward_a humility_n christian_a resolution_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o alone_o all_o the_o mercy_n grace_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n to_o mankind_n for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v full_o and_o whole_o comprise_v and_o 3_o when_o we_o kneel_v at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n communion_n rubric_n after_o the_o communion_n we_o do_v not_o pay_v that_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o that_o saviour_n who_o they_o represent_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v declare_v that_o thereby_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v so_o that_o from_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o appear_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o she_o make_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o only_o the_o occasion_n of_o tender_v that_o worship_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o thing_n obj._n 3_o we_o be_v command_v to_o separate_a from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thessaly_n 3.6_o §_o 3_o and_o be_v forbid_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o any_o man_n who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o we_o must_v not_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o person_n at_o our_o own_o table_n may_v we_o eat_v with_o he_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o through_o the_o want_n of_o discipline_n such_o person_n be_v admit_v among_o you_o say_v the_o dissenter_n and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v nor_o join_v with_o you_o in_o that_o ordinance_n answ_n 1_o i_o pray_v god_n this_o objection_n do_v not_o make_v you_o meet_v together_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o corinthian_a schismatic_n 11.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.17_o not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o i_o much_o fear_v there_o may_v be_v find_v in_o those_o assembly_n which_o you_o resort_v to_o as_o more_o pure_a beside_o a_o crew_n of_o schismatic_n with_o who_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n observe_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v many_o who_o rail_v against_o superior_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o many_o who_o have_v once_o be_v open_a rebel_n and_o have_v not_o public_o repent_v of_o those_o crime_n and_o if_o you_o can_v communicate_v with_o they_o why_o not_o with_o such_o as_o usual_o do_v meet_v at_o our_o communion_n table_n the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v impartial_a answ_n 2_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o this_o argument_n will_v drive_v you_o as_o well_o from_o our_o assembly_n and_o from_o our_o prayer_n as_o from_o our_o communion_n table_n for_o you_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o at_o home_n i_o may_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o at_o church_n he_o that_o i_o must_v not_o join_v with_o in_o my_o civil_a converse_n i_o must_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o in_o sacred_a he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o i_o may_v not_o pray_v with_o as_o you_o do_v argue_v thus_o he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o at_o my_o own_o i_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o object_v precept_n viz._n the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o among_o they_o 2._o v._o 2._o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n v._o 5._o to_o be_v purge_v out_o from_o the_o new_a lump_n v._o 7._o to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o among_o they_o v._o 13._o if_o therefore_o after_o admonition_n they_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o refractory_a offender_n they_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n matt._n 18.17_o according_o they_o by_o the_o discipline_n observe_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v actual_o exclude_v from_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o all_o her_o office_n if_o then_o we_o may_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o one_o we_o may_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o other_o ordinance_n till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n they_o be_v by_o this_o precept_n equal_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o they_o all_o scripture_n may_v also_o be_v as_o plausible_o produce_v for_o the_o decline_a of_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o public_a prayer_n and_o family_n devotion_n in_o hear_v of_o a_o sermon_n and_o the_o like_a as_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o do_v not_o david_n make_v it_o the_o character_n of_o good_a and_o bless_a man_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o sinner_n do_v he_o not_o say_v 101.4_o psal_n 1.1_o psal_n 101.4_o i_o will_v not_o know_v a_o wicked_a person_n answ_n 3_o that_o even_o wicked_a person_n who_o be_v not_o scandalous_o and_o notorious_o such_o but_o make_v profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o for_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n may_v be_v unblamable_o communicate_v with_o seem_v undeniable_a from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o who_o judas_n be_v certain_o admit_v to_o that_o passover_n which_o spiritual_o do_v signify_v and_o represent_v christ_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o and_o by_o which_o rite_n they_o own_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n v._o 18._o whence_o none_o may_v eat_v thereof_o who_o be_v not_o circumcise_a exod._n 12.48_o that_o he_o be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v already_o if_o then_o a_o person_n so_o unworthy_a and_o so_o regardless_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o have_v actual_o resolve_v to_o take_v a_o reward_n to_o betray_v innocent-blood_n if_o a_o thief_n 15.5_o psal_n 15.5_o and_o a_o covetous_a person_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n admit_v to_o the_o passover_n if_o one_o who_o by_o our_o lord_n be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o heart_n a_o murderer_n and_o a_o betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n be_v yet_o admit_v by_o he_o to_o his_o sacrament_n you_o see_v that_o sinner_n must_v be_v first_o notorious_a before_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o our_o rubric_n and_o our_o canon_n give_v every_o minister_n authority_n to_o withhold_v the_o communion_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o authorize_v they_o to_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n require_v in_o this_o case_n hence_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a in_o this_o duty_n derive_v upon_o we_o no_o communion_n in_o their_o gild_n for_o otherwise_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n will_v not_o have_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o wicked_a one_o answ_n 4_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o general_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o v._o 4._o and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o only_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o church_n governor_n to_o exclude_v such_o person_n from_o communion_n with_o she_o but_o not_o that_o private_a person_n shall_v refrain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n because_o they_o judge_v that_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v never_o read_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o do_v neglect_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o synagogue_n because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n neglect_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o our_o apostle_n here_o do_v never_o call_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o who_o cause_v disorder_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o only_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v those_o disorderly_a proceed_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o gap_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o perpetual_a schism_n if_o private_a person_n be_v permit_v to_o judge_v when_o their_o superior_n do_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o any_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n
and_o be_v permit_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o join_v in_o opposite_a communion_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o imagine_v that_o other_o better_a do_v acquit_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n or_o preach_v or_o in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o duty_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o ministerial_a office_n answ_n 5_o last_o this_o text_n only_o engage_v private_a christian_n to_o separate_v from_o person_n guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n as_o to_o familiar_a converse_n in_o thing_n unnecessary_a but_o never_o to_o decline_v their_o presence_n so_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o do_n or_o receive_v good_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n or_o body_n for_o 1._o divine_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o this_o or_o other_o place_n prescribe_v such_o separation_n as_o be_v injurious_a to_o any_o or_o take_v off_o any_o duty_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o do_v owe_v unto_o they_o or_o our_o relation_n to_o they_o call_v for_o a_o wife_n must_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o precept_n separate_v from_o her_o ungodly_a husband_n no_o though_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n let_v she_o not_o leave_v he_o say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.15_o a_o child_n must_v not_o deny_v subjection_n to_o a_o wicked_a parent_n nor_o a_o servant_n to_o a_o evil_a master_n but_o must_v be_v subject_a with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a 1_o pet._n 2.18_o if_o then_o this_o precept_n will_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v injurious_a to_o another_o temporal_n it_o can_v lay_v upon_o we_o a_o obligation_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o our_o own_o spiritual_a concern_v much_o less_o what_o prejudici_v the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n our_o spiritual_a mother_n and_o make_v we_o disobedient_a to_o our_o spiritual_a father_n 2_o this_o precept_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o case_n of_o signal_n damage_n for_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v his_o company_n by_o who_o my_o trade_n be_v carry_v on_o my_o good_n go_v off_o because_o i_o judge_v he_o wicked_a or_o profane_a or_o to_o refuse_v a_o customer_n because_o he_o be_v no_o saint_n for_o then_o no_o trade_n can_v lawful_o be_v manage_v and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n in_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v say_v paul_n to_o for_o bid_v your_o keep_a company_n as_o your_o occasion_n serve_v with_o the_o fornicator_n covetous_a idolater_n of_o the_o world_n for_o than_o you_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n v._o 9.10_o if_o then_o as_o far_o as_o the_o concernment_n of_o our_o worldly_a calling_n warrant_v we_o we_o may_v enjoy_v their_o company_n much_o more_o when_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o concernment_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o our_o spiritual_a calling_n 3_o when_o i_o be_o call_v as_o a_o guest_n where_o accidental_o i_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o one_o i_o be_o not_o then_o oblige_v to_o depart_v and_o leave_v the_o company_n because_o i_o find_v he_o there_o for_o this_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o my_o familiarity_n with_o he_o much_o less_o be_o i_o oblige_v to_o depart_v on_o his_o account_n when_o i_o be_o gracious_o invite_v to_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n and_o call_v to_o feast_v upon_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o 4_o our_o lord_n do_v notwithstanding_o this_o duty_n of_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n familiar_o converse_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n in_o order_n to_o their_o reformation_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n 13._o matt._n 9_o 13._o and_o justify_v his_o so_o do_v by_o this_o rule_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n why_o therefore_o may_v not_o we_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n justify_v our_o converse_n with_o they_o in_o order_n to_o our_o own_o spiritual_a good_a but_o because_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o want_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o great_a scruple_n of_o dissenter_n and_o some_o even_o among_o ourselves_o seem_v to_o speak_v slight_a of_o it_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o will_v endeavour_v in_o some_o few_o proposition_n to_o show_v how_o much_o it_o do_v concern_v all_o church_n to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o discipline_n by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n from_o the_o church_n and_o how_o far_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o our_o church_n and_o whether_o any_o separation_n from_o she_o can_v be_v justify_v on_o this_o account_n and_o therefore_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o seclude_v of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n who_o after_o admonition_n by_o the_o church_n 1._o prop._n 1._o continue_v such_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n of_o which_o they_o former_o be_v member_n be_v the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o 1._o 17._o matt._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o our_o lord_n himself_o command_v that_o if_o by_o private_a admonition_n we_o can_v gain_v our_o brother_n we_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o do_v neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n he_o shall_v by_o christian_n be_v esteem_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a add_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o the_o church_n governor_n shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o private_a christian_a who_o can_v gain_v his_o brother_n by_o the_o private_a admonition_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v and_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o her_o voice_n to_o bind_v he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o brother_n thus_o bind_v be_v afterward_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o to_z communion_n in_o sacris_fw-la as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o although_o no_o express_a can_v be_v produce_v from_o christ_n to_o this_o effect_n yet_o even_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n government_n must_v necessary_o infer_v it_o for_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n there_o can_v be_v without_o a_o power_n of_o punish_v unruly_a member_n now_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a her_o punishment_n can_v be_v only_o such_o even_o seclusion_n of_o her_o member_n from_o spiritual_a thing_n moreover_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n and_o order_n under_o any_o government_n without_o a_o power_n of_o seclude_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o such_o person_n from_o that_o government_n as_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o the_o disturbance_n of_o it_o and_o violation_n of_o its_o fundamental_a law_n 6.22_o on_o luc._n 6.22_o and_o therefore_o as_o grotius_n true_o say_v christ_n have_v once_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a temple_n to_o himself_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o command_v all_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o this_o his_o temple_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v pure_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o power_n of_o censure_a offender_n against_o this_o pure_a and_o holy_a institution_n and_o of_o eject_v those_o who_o by_o their_o wicked_a conversation_n do_v defile_v this_o temple_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o purity_n and_o indeed_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o society_n without_o union_n or_o how_o she_o can_v have_v union_n without_o some_o rule_n of_o government_n and_o order_n or_o what_o those_o rule_n can_v signify_v without_o a_o power_n to_o punish_v nor_o what_o power_n of_o punish_v the_o church_n as_o such_o can_v have_v except_o it_o be_v by_o debar_v of_o her_o member_n from_o some_o or_o all_o of_o their_o church_n privilege_n nor_o do_v i_o understand_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o withdraw_v from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a if_o the_o church_n officer_n have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o pronounce_v such_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o especial_o see_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n must_v go_v before_o his_o be_v deem_v or_o treat_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a nor_o last_o can_v i_o understand_v st._n paul_n discourse_n unless_o he_o argue_v thus_o locum_fw-la vide_fw-la sclater_n in_o locum_fw-la the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o purge_v from_o old_a leaven_n or_o from_o such_o person_n as_o notorious_o commit_v such_o crime_n as_o manifest_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a piety_n he_o therefore_o who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n that_o be_v make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n for_o as_o when_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v offer_v among_o the_o jew_n no_o leaven_n be_v
to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n so_o christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v now_o offer_v no_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o consequent_o no_v such_o wicked_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n but_o whole_o purge_v out_o of_o it_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o discipline_n do_v high_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o prop._n 2._o and_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o christianity_n and_o sure_o this_o can_v be_v doubt_v by_o they_o who_o know_v that_o this_o alone_a be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v pure_a and_o like_v unto_o that_o god_n who_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n with_o who_o no_o person_n can_v have_v fellowship_n who_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n 1.7_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o that_o this_o alone_a can_v make_v the_o light_n of_o christian_n to_o shine_v forth_o so_o as_o to_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5.16_o matt._n 5.16_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o from_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o that_o this_o only_a can_v render_v we_o able_a to_o commend_v christianity_n to_o other_o from_o the_o prevail_a topic_a of_o the_o strict_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o allow_a professor_n of_o it_o by_o which_o it_o chief_o be_v promote_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n 141._o in_o nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la patitur_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la l_o 4._o p._n 140._o v._n p._n 139._o 141._o that_o the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o heathen_n atheist_n sceptic_n and_o profane_a person_n by_o the_o ungodly_a life_n of_o its_o professor_n as_o salvian_n sad_o do_v complain_v and_o by_o find_v many_o who_o be_v own_v as_o christian_n and_o permit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o high_a ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_n who_o lead_n live_v worse_a than_o heathen_n and_o who_o be_v constant_o reject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o heathen_n that_o such_o person_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n her_o answer_n be_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o nor_o own_a or_o 4._o †_o just_o m._n p._n 70.253.306.308_o vid._n tertull_n ad_fw-la scap._n cap._n 4._o allow_v of_o by_o we_o but_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o church_n censure_n or_o by_o their_o voluntary_a separation_n which_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a to_o perserve_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o pollution_n 3._o prop._n 3._o this_o can_v easy_o be_v question_v 1._o by_o he_o who_o well_o consider_v that_o enquiry_n of_o st._n paul_n know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 5.7_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o purge_v therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n from_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o neglect_a evil_a may_v defile_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n say_v oecumenius_n and_o theophylact._n 2._o by_o he_o who_o know_v how_o proper_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o other_o for_o confess_v or_o palpable_a enormity_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o like_a practice_n and_o how_o exceed_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o run_v into_o those_o vice_n without_o fear_n which_o by_o experience_n they_o find_v connive_v at_o by_o superior_n as_o then_o the_o man_n who_o be_v defile_v by_o leprosy_n or_o by_o a_o issue_n 3._o numb_a 5.2_o 3._o or_o dead_a body_n be_v by_o god_n command_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o defile_v not_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o god_n dwell_v so_o on_o the_o same_o account_n shall_v the_o spiritual_a leper_n when_o the_o mark_n evident_o do_v appear_v upon_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o christian_a camp_n that_o he_o desile_v not_o that_o church_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v now_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v that_o which_o will_v alone_o preserve_v the_o church_n god_n temple_n 4._o prop._n 4._o and_o consequent_o will_v continue_v his_o presence_n with_o her_o assembly_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n on_o they_o in_o great_a efficacy_n and_o measure_n and_o that_o on_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o every_o christian_a church_n or_o assembly_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n represent_v as_o god_n temple_n the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v as_o he_o of_o old_a dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o by_o inspection_n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o phrase_n god_n temple_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o seem_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o each_o private_a christian_a as_o the_o assembly_n and_o church_n of_o they_o which_o be_v style_v god_n temple_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o general_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o v._o 17._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v so_o also_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o what_o communion_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v and_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n which_o word_n be_v manifest_o take_v from_o leu._n 26.11.12_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v speak_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o christian_a church_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o place_v of_o his_o tabernacle_n among_o they_o and_o give_v demonstration_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n with_o they_o according_o we_o find_v this_o promise_n make_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o gospel_n time_n i_o will_v set_v my_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o my_o tabernacle_n also_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o yea_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n ezek._n 37.26_o 27._o thus_o also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n say_v you_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 2.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o hence_o last_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n seem_v to_o be_v style_v christ_n house_n heb._n 3.6_o his_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 2_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n continue_v to_o dwell_v in_o or_o to_o abide_v with_o this_o his_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v this_o of_o old_a that_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v be_v free_a from_o ceremonial_a pollution_n and_o from_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v commit_v wilful_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o deserve_v cut_v off_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o a_o holy_a nation_n exod._n 19.6_o a_o holy_a people_n deut._n 7.6_o a_o elect_a peculiar_a people_n deut._n 14.2.26.18_o so_o it_o seem_v plain_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n call_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o col._n 3.22_o a_o choose_a generation_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o peculiar_a people_n ibid._n and_o they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n call_v to_o come_v out_o from_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o unrighteousness_n with_o who_o they_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n and_o to_o be_v separate_a that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o consequent_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o his_o church_n and_o his_o assistance_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o its_o ordinance_n seem_v likewise_o to_o depend_v on_o their_o continuance_n to_o be_v such_o a_o people_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o
though_o accidental_o and_o by_o perform_v their_o own_o duty_n occasion_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o eli_n son_n what_o therefore_o i_o may_v do_v for_o the_o procure_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o from_o who_o i_o be_o command_v to_o withdraw_v may_v be_v more_o certain_o perform_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o my_o own_o spiritual_a good_a by_o my_o participation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n from_o person_n authorize_v by_o he_o and_o his_o vicegerent_n to_o administer_v they_o what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o their_o welfare_n who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o communion_n with_o we_o that_o may_v much_o more_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n good_a for_o the_o promotion_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o the_o prevention_n of_o those_o schism_n by_o which_o she_o be_v so_o much_o endanger_v and_o if_o those_o word_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n will_v warrant_v our_o communion_n with_o wicked_a person_n with_o who_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v when_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o warrant_v our_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o sacred_a thing_n when_o this_o communion_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o church_n peace_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o discipline_n if_o christian_n be_v not_o call_v to_o separate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o those_o impure_a gnostic_n who_o do_v feast_n among_o they_o and_o eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o they_o why_o shall_v they_o separate_v from_o the_o same_o ordinance_n on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o profane_a professor_n who_o be_v mix_v with_o our_o assembly_n and_o last_o if_o the_o people_n do_v transgress_v who_o come_v not_o up_o to_o shilo_n to_o offer_v their_o accustom_a oblation_n there_o though_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v present_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v be_v son_n of_o belial_n and_o they_o alone_o do_v sanctify_v and_o offer_v the_o peace-offering_n of_o which_o the_o people_n be_v afterward_o to_o eat_v i_o fear_v they_o also_o will_v transgress_v who_o upon_o less_o pretence_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o our_o shilo_n the_o place_n of_o our_o public_a worship_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o all_o those_o man_n who_o presence_n with_o we_o in_o our_o church_n assembly_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v dissenter_n 9_o prop._n 9_o deserve_v immediate_o to_o be_v seclude_v from_o communion_n with_o we_o see_v they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v both_o private_o and_o public_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v never_o be_v admonish_v by_o she_o to_o reform_v or_o threaten_v with_o her_o censure_n if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o they_o therefore_o can_v be_v esteem_v contumacious_a or_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v exclude_v by_o excommunication_n from_o communion_n with_o she_o mr._n baxter_n have_v cite_v 87.88.89_o principle_n of_o love_n p._n 87.88.89_o matt._n 18.15_o 16._o tit._n 3.10_o say_v thus_o note_v here_o that_o no_o sin_n will_v warrant_v you_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o sinner_n unless_o it_o be_v second_v with_o impenitency_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o as_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o fornicator_n that_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v but_o as_o a_o impenitent_a drunkard_n or_o fornicator_n note_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o impenitency_n which_o will_v warrant_v their_o rejection_n but_o only_a impenitency_n after_o the_o church_n admonition_n note_v 3_o that_o no_o private_a person_n may_v expect_v that_o any_o offender_n be_v cast_v out_o either_o because_o his_o sin_n be_v know_v to_o he_o or_o because_o he_o be_v common_o fame_v to_o to_o be_v guilty_a till_o the_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n note_v 4_o that_o the_o admonition_n give_v he_o must_v be_v prove_v as_o well_o as_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o commit_v yea_o last_o if_o all_o the_o town_n do_v know_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a and_o witness_n prove_v that_o he_o have_v be_v private_o admonish_v he_o may_v not_o be_v reject_v till_o he_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o himself_o and_o till_o he_o refuse_v also_o the_o public_a admonition_n this_o be_v christ_n order_n who_o wisdom_n mercy_n and_o authority_n be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v his_o way_n as_o best_a now_o be_v this_o doctrine_n true_a without_o exception_n it_o will_v 1._o answer_v the_o objection_n by_o show_v that_o dissenter_n do_v unreasonable_o separate_v for_o the_o non-execution_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n upon_o they_o who_o at_o the_o present_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o they_o and_o 2._o it_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n cast_v the_o blame_n of_o this_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n on_o the_o complainants_n for_o if_o they_o know_v of_o any_o such_o why_o do_v they_o not_o first_o private_o admonish_v they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v by_o so_o do_v gain_n their_o brother_n why_o do_v they_o not_o then_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o such_o nor_o ever_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o any_o such_o that_o she_o may_v know_v and_o know_v may_v admonish_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v she_o may_v proceed_v to_o censure_v they_o why_o do_v they_o then_o complain_v but_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n ingenuous_o this_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whilst_o discipline_n remain_v among_o they_o more_o especial_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o primitive_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o all_o notorious_a offender_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o be_v without_o far_a admonition_n immediate_o censure_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o faithful_a 367._o see_v dr._n cave_n be_v prim_fw-la christian_n part_n 3._o cap._n 5._o p._n 367._o till_o by_o long_a and_o strict_a penance_n of_o fast_v and_o mortification_n by_o which_o they_o evidence_v their_o sorrow_n for_o and_o their_o reformation_n of_o their_o crime_n they_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v again_o admit_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o must_v admit_v of_o some_o restriction_n to_o make_v it_o consonant_a to_o truth_n 1._o therefore_o if_o the_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n and_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o be_v carnal_a this_o admonition_n must_v precede_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o fact_n itself_o as_o the_o ensue_a contumacy_n which_o deserve_v her_o censure_n 2_o if_o the_o crime_n commit_v be_v private_a and_o bring_v no_o infamy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o offender_n show_v good_a sign_n of_o penitence_n the_o crime_n be_v not_o commit_v before_o many_o it_o seem_v not_o reasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v before_o many_o unless_o where_o such_o a_o public_a censure_n may_v do_v good_a to_o many_o in_o which_o case_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o take_v place_n they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v 3_o 5.20_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o injustice_n to_o some_o private_a person_n for_o which_o full_a satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v and_o admonition_n may_v prevail_v upon_o he_o so_o to_o do_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o case_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n require_v a_o threefold_a admonition_n add_v that_o if_o our_o admonition_n do_v prevail_v our_o brother_n be_v gain_v and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n or_o 4_o if_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o practice_n against_o judgement_n in_o which_o case_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v plain_a for_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o case_n this_o previous_a admonition_n seem_v reasonable_a but_o 2_o if_o the_o crime_n commit_v be_v of_o a_o heinous_a nature_n 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o and_o christian_n can_v well_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v so_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o apostasy_n murder_n incest_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o they_o be_v so_o public_o commit_v as_o to_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o crime_n be_v notorious_a or_o confess_v then_o without_o far_a admonition_n i_o suppose_v the_o criminal_a shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v make_v reparation_n for_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o sin_n these_o proposition_n do_v full_o answer_v this_o objection_n even_o upon_o
supposition_n that_o the_o neglect_n be_v such_o as_o be_v suggest_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o it_o i_o now_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o far_a answer_n to_o it_o to_o consider_v of_o that_o charge_n and_o therefore_o say_v prop._n 10_o that_o our_o church_n officer_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o own_o or_o to_o approve_v of_o this_o suppose_a neglect_n of_o discipline_n in_o suffer_v the_o notorious_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n to_o remain_v uncensured_a by_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n do_v open_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v even_o in_o their_o public_a lyturgy_n commin_n preface_n to_o commin_n that_o the_o put_v those_o to_o open_a penance_n who_o stand_v convict_v of_o notorious_a crime_n be_v both_o a_o primitive_a and_o godly_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o say_a discipline_n be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v 2_o they_o call_v upon_o all_o sinner_n with_o the_o great_a seriousness_n and_o affection_n to_o repent_v of_o those_o iniquity_n which_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o her_o censure_n which_o call_v will_v they_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o her_o communion_n and_o so_o exempt_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o her_o discipline_n this_o call_v we_o find_v both_o in_o the_o commination_n read_v upon_o ash-wednesday_n and_o in_o the_o exhortation_n read_v at_o the_o give_a notice_n of_o a_o sacrament_n where_o she_o thus_o speak_v if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n a_o hinderer_n or_o slanderer_n of_o his_o word_n a_o adulterer_n or_o be_v in_o malice_n or_o envy_n or_o in_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n or_o else_o come_v not_o to_o that_o holy_a table_n 3_o they_o make_v all_o person_n who_o they_o admit_v unto_o the_o priestly_a office_n solemn_o to_o promise_v to_o give_v faithful_a diligence_n always_o so_o to_o minister_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o 4_o 26._o can._n 26._o they_o require_v every_o minister_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o admit_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n any_o of_o his_o cure_n or_o flock_v which_o he_o open_o know_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n notorious_a without_o repentance_n and_o they_o moreover_o authorize_v they_o commun_n rubr._n before_o the_o commun_n to_o advertise_v all_o open_a and_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n and_o all_o who_o have_v do_v any_o wrong_n to_o their_o neighbour_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v thereby_o offend_v to_o call_v they_o and_o to_o advertise_v they_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n till_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o former_a naughty_a life_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v thereby_o satisfy_v and_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n betwixt_o who_o he_o perceive_v malice_n and_o hatred_n to_o reign_v until_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v since_o than_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o these_o consideration_n that_o our_o church_n daily_o call_v upon_o these_o person_n to_o repent_v both_o in_o the_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o office_n style_v commination_n and_o in_o her_o homily_n upon_o repentance_n and_o 2_o that_o she_o do_v authorize_v all_o her_o parochial_a minister_n to_o call_v and_o advertise_v such_o person_n as_o they_o know_v private_o to_o be_v unworthy_a not_o to_o presume_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o do_v require_v they_o when_o they_o give_v notice_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o read_v a_o exhortation_n to_o that_o effect_n see_v she_o also_o grant_v they_o power_n to_o put_v back_o any_o scandalous_a offender_n from_o the_o sacrament_n who_o fault_n be_v so_o notorious_a as_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v allow_v both_o they_o and_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o rather_o charge_v they_o to_o prosecute_v such_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o amendment_n or_o excommunication_n see_v at_o their_o admission_n to_o their_o sacred_a function_n she_o do_v strict_o charge_v they_o to_o give_v faithful_a diligence_n so_o to_o minister_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v command_v since_o last_o private_a person_n in_o her_o communion_n may_v avoid_v familiar_a converse_v with_o they_o and_o withdraw_v from_o their_o company_n and_o so_o avoid_v be_v pollute_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o manner_n i_o say_v see_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o see_v not_o but_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n may_v be_v remove_v if_o the_o thing_n allow_v and_o require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v due_o practise_v §_o 7_o hitherto_o i_o have_v discourse_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n produce_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v all_o true_a and_o well_o apply_v whereas_o indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v uncertain_a and_o infirm_a for_o to_o omit_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o 1_o cor._n 5.13_o you_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o you_o and_o not_o the_o evil_a person_n which_o sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v rather_o signify_v and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o dr._n hammonds_n exposition_n of_o rev._n 2.20_o i_o say_v tent_o 10._o prop._n 10._o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n presence_n by_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o church_n and_o her_o assembly_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o separation_n of_o wicked_a person_n and_o scandalous_a offender_n from_o she_o the_o place_n produce_v to_o this_o effect_n from_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o only_a concern_v the_o christian_n separation_n from_o communion_n with_o heathen_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o their_o idol_n feast_n this_o be_v the_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n there_o speak_v of_o as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n it_o therefore_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n require_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o wicked_a person_n in_o celebrate_v of_o his_o public_a worship_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o we_o moreover_o god_n may_v destroy_v the_o person_n who_o defile_v this_o temple_n as_o he_o threaten_v 1._o cor._n 3.17_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o they_o that_o do_v assemble_v with_o such_o person_n pure_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o public_a ordinance_n and_o indeed_o be_v this_o so_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o know_v wicked_a person_n will_v cause_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o pious_a person_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o they_o when_o they_o assemble_v with_o judas_n to_o eat_v the_o passover_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n 2_o then_o see_v covetous_a malicious_a person_n since_o secret_a hypocrite_n and_o atheist_n be_v as_o odious_a to_o god_n as_o person_n otherwise_o notorious_o wicked_a and_o profane_a they_o also_o must_v pollute_v the_o church_n and_o cause_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o her_o assembly_n and_o if_o so_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o presence_n with_o she_o then_o 3_o much_o less_o will_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v present_a at_o those_o public_a office_n design_v to_o convey_v this_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v celebrate_v by_o wicked_a priest_n and_o so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o gracious_a influence_n upon_o we_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o he_o who_o do_v officiate_v for_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a person_n who_o do_v only_o join_v with_o the_o officiator_n will_v cause_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o assembly_n much_o more_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o officiator_n and_o 4_o than_o we_o must_v have_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o this_o good_a spirit_n have_v whole_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v no_o long_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n as_o that_o scarce_o any_o one_o of_o her_o assembly_n can_v be_v suppose_v free_a from_o some_o mixture_n of_o profane_a and_o even_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n which_o yet_o seem_v plain_o to_o contradict_v christ_n promise_n to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n
therefore_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a aid_n to_o all_o who_o do_v sincere_o promise_v and_o engage_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o this_o sign_n be_v apt_a to_o signify_v that_o aid_n and_o favour_n and_o use_v throughout_o so_o many_o age_n to_o that_o end_n i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o certify_v the_o confirm_a person_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o such_o a_o sign_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v only_o a_o indicatory_a sign_n or_o adumbration_n of_o this_o grace_n not_o a_o exhibitory_a sign_n can_v be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n have_v thus_o answer_v the_o objection_n against_o those_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v scruple_v most_o and_o with_o most_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o reason_n by_o dissenter_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v or_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o remain_a scruple_n by_o attend_v to_o these_o follow_a proposition_n that_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v of_o present_a observation_n 1._o prop._n 1._o 1._o bishop_n taylor_n dust_n dubit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o r._n 15._o §._o 1._o be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_n this_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n paul_n who_o reprove_v the_o contentiousness_n of_o those_o who_o against_o the_o usage_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v will_v wear_v long_a hair_n with_o this_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n 36._o 1_o cor._n 11.16.14_o 36._o and_o plead_v for_o order_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n for_o in_o such_o case_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o manner_n of_o christian_n introduce_v a_o law_n so_o far_o that_o we_o can_v recede_v from_o it_o without_o some_o probable_a cause_n i._n e._n we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o scandal_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o christian_n with_o who_o we_o do_v converse_v who_o either_o will_v think_v you_o blame_v their_o custom_n or_o despise_v their_o person_n if_o you_o comply_v not_o and_o that_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o company_n of_o ignorant_a person_n who_o know_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o as_o wicked_a person_n who_o inconsiderate_o will_v do_v what_o they_o shall_v not_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o singularity_n to_o thwart_v and_o cavil_v at_o and_o to_o refuse_v compliance_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o be_v which_o have_v in_o they_o no_o apparent_a evil_n now_o singularity_n be_v only_o laudable_a in_o matter_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o pious_a never_o in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n in_o deliver_v the_o sacramental_a element_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_a and_o speak_v to_o they_o several_o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ap._n 2._o p._n 97._o e._n for_o justin_n martyr_n declare_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bishop_n have_v give_v thanks_o those_o who_o be_v call_v deacon_n do_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n and_o tertullian_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr aliorum_fw-la manibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la presidentium_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o from_o the_o hand_n of_o no_o other_o person_n than_o those_o who_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n moreover_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v to_o every_o on_o of_o they_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 5._o august_n resp_n ad_fw-la oar_n q._n 49._o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 5._o and_o of_o the_o people_n several_o to_o say_v amen_o when_o they_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v say_v every_o where_o say_v austin_n and_o so_o the_o custom_n of_o distribute_v to_o all_o and_o of_o receive_v several_o by_o all_o must_v be_v the_o constant_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2_o this_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o retain_v of_o godfathers_n and_o godmothers_n 400._o compan_n part_n 3_o p._n 400._o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v so_o early_o say_v the_o learned_a dr._n comber_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o their_o beginning_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n who_o speak_v of_o baptism_n do_v mention_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o offerer_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n martyr_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o susceptores_fw-la as_o donysius_fw-la areop_n of_o sponsores_fw-la as_o tertullian_n of_o fideijussores_fw-la or_o suretys_n as_o st._n austin_n 2_o 399._o p._n 399._o this_o custom_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o be_v that_o of_o infant_n baptism_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o take_v care_n to_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o proselyte_n and_o according_o be_v to_o be_v call_v their_o father_n and_o there_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o hold_v the_o child_n in_o circumcision_n call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o still_o retain_v this_o custom_n the_o surety_n and_o very_o learned_a man_n believe_v this_o custom_n to_o be_v as_o ancient_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o time_n of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o those_o witness_n mention_v chap._n 8.2_o at_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o we_o call_v godfathers_n &_o godmothers_n and_o 3_o though_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o necessary_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n those_o persecution_n which_o cut_v off_o the_o parent_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o poor_a infant_n uncapable_a of_o christian_a education_n without_o the_o help_n of_o surety_n have_v long_o since_o cease_v yet_o be_v they_o still_o continue_v for_o good_a end_n as_o 1._o to_o convenant_n in_o behalf_n of_o those_o infant_n who_o can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n by_o themselves_o 2_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confirmation_n and_o own_o their_o covenant_n hereafter_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v surety_n 3_o that_o every_o christian_a may_v have_v a_o monitor_n who_o be_v present_a and_o concern_v in_o his_o vow_n whence_o they_o be_v style_v witness_n and_o 4_o whereas_o some_o object_n that_o the_o use_n of_o surety_n be_v make_v a_o necessary_a condition_n in_o our_o lyturgy_n of_o administer_a baptism_n to_o infant_n because_o it_o be_v say_v this_o infant_n must_v also_o faithful_o for_o his_o part_n promise_n by_o you_o that_o be_v his_o surety_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v evident_a because_o no_o surety_n be_v require_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o private_a baptism_n where_o our_o baptismal_a office_n declare_v the_o child_n to_o be_v lawful_o and_o sufficient_o baptise_a and_o so_o those_o word_n can_v only_o intimate_v that_o this_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n expedient_a must_v be_v practise_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 5_o whereas_o it_o far_a be_v object_v that_o by_o these_o sponsor_n the_o parent_n be_v exclude_v and_o the_o child_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o parent_n right_a answer_v to_o this_o it_o be_v judicious_o answer_v by_o the_o excellent_a dr._n still_o 381._o vnrens_fw-la of_o sâ—pâ—_n p._n 381._o that_o the_o church_n by_o require_v sponsor_n do_v not_o exclude_v any_o title_n to_o baptism_n which_o the_o child_n have_v by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o parent_n for_o the_o sponsor_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o appear_v in_o a_o threefold_a capacity_n 1._o as_o represent_v the_o parent_n in_o offer_v up_o the_o child_n to_o baptism_n and_o so_o whatever_o right_n the_o parent_n have_v that_o be_v challenge_v when_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v baptise_a 2_o as_o represent_v the_o child_n in_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n and_o 3_o in_o their_o own_o capacity_n when_o they_o promise_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o good_a education_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 3_o 404._o ibid_fw-la p._n 404._o this_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o answer_v of_o the_o surety_n in_o baptism_n for_o as_o it_o be_v judicious_o observe_v by_o dr._n comber_n '_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v always_o make_v by_o question_n and_o answer_n which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o method_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n because_o st._n peter_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
may_v redound_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o festival_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n now_o she_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n read_v and_o teach_v in_o public_a prayer_n 20._o can._n 13._o &_o injunct_a q_o eliz._n 1559._o n._n 20._o in_o acknowledge_v our_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o same_o in_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o neighbour_n where_o there_o have_v be_v displeasure_n in_o oft_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a and_o use_v all_o sober_a and_o godly_a conversation_n which_o christian_a fruit_n of_o piety_n be_v they_o more_o plentiful_o bring_v forth_o they_o will_v sufficient_o recommend_v those_o time_n and_o season_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o and_o sure_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o holy_a exercise_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o use_n of_o particular_a time_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v though_o some_o man_n do_v abuse_v they_o to_o far_o other_o end_n and_o if_o dissenter_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o appoint_v weekly_a lecture_n for_o some_o of_o these_o good_a end_n why_o may_v not_o our_o church_n governor_n appoint_v these_o anniverssary_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o they_o all_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v so_o exceed_o profitable_a unto_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o in_o many_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o cause_v to_o reflect_v on_o many_o signal_n mercy_n which_o they_o may_v entire_o forget_v do_v not_o these_o day_n return_v to_o strengthen_v and_o rub_v up_o their_o memory_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v believer_n want_v these_o remembrance_n say_v origen_n 393._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 8._o p._n 393._o that_o such_o thing_n may_v not_o slip_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o these_o festival_n must_v needs_o be_v useful_a to_o they_o for_o this_o end_n and_o since_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n prescribe_v day_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o either_o be_v perform_v by_o or_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n if_o the_o plain_a man_n say_v bishop_n hall_n will_v but_o ply_v well_o his_o almanac_n that_o alone_o will_v teach_v he_o so_o much_o gospel_n as_o to_o show_v he_o the_o history_n of_o his_o saviour_n 15._o remain_v serm._n on_o 1_o joh._n 15._o for_o there_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n may_v he_o see_v his_o saviour_n conception_n declare_v by_o a_o angel_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o 〈◊〉_d nativity_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v boâ—â—_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o at_o last_o after_o infinal_n and_o beneficial_a miracle_n he_o will_v see_v he_o capacify_v on_o good_a friday_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d easter_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n on_o holy_a thuâ—â—day_n and_o may_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o these_o thiâ—â—â—_n by_o come_v to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v excellent_o fit_v these_o solemnity_n with_o service_n which_o 〈◊〉_d explain_v their_o meaning_n and_o the_o use_n we_o be_v to_o mâ—â—â—_n of_o they_o if_o then_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o thiâ—â—_n whereby_o we_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o 14.19_o rom._n 14.19_o we_o must_v continue_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o festival_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o observe_v these_o 〈◊〉_d be_v evident_a from_o the_o continue_a custom_n of_o the_o wâ—â—â—â—_n church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v laudable_a and_o deâ—â—â—â—_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o to_o conform_v to_o her_o example_n 〈◊〉_d in_o thing_n no_o where_n forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v reasonable_a to_o judge_v she_o have_v good_a 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v what_o be_v so_o universal_o perform_v whoâ—â—_n st._n 11.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o &_o 11.16_o paul_n do_v admonish_v his_o corinthian_n to_o do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v do_v and_o do_v pronounce_v he_o a_o contentious_a person_n who_o 〈◊〉_d thwart_o her_o custom_n now_o all_o these_o festival_n of_o christ_n nativity_n his_o passion_n resurrection_n cension_n and_o of_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o 1._o by_o illa_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la tradita_fw-la custodimus_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la observantur_fw-la dantur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la 〈…〉_o atque_fw-la statuta_fw-la retineri_fw-la slucti_fw-la quod_fw-la domini_fw-la passio_fw-la &_o resurrectio_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o in_o caelum_fw-la &_o adventus_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la spiritsis_fw-la sancti_fw-la anniversaria_fw-la soleâ—â—â—â—e_fw-la celbrantur_fw-la &_o st_o quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la cale_fw-la occurrerit_fw-la quod_fw-la servatur_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la quacunque_fw-la se_fw-la diffundit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la epist_n 1.18_o cap._n 1._o vid._n epist_n 119._o cap._n 1._o st._n austin_n reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v observe_v ab_fw-la universa_fw-la quacunque_fw-la se_fw-la diffundit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o which_o he_o therefore_o do_v conjecture_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o derive_v itself_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o learned_a man_n that_o all_o the_o holiday_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o four_o century_n at_o least_o be_v universal_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v fit_a and_o laudable_a to_o conform_v to_o her_o example_n by_o observe_v of_o they_o as_o she_o do_v now_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o mr._n 46._o disp_n 5._o of_o cer._n cap._n 2._o §._o 46._o baxter_n against_o the_o holiday_n forementioned_a of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v object_n 1_o object_n 1._o §_o 14_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o holiday_n be_v existent_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n if_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v have_v such_o day_n observe_v he_o can_v as_o easy_o and_o fit_o have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v other_o the_o like_a thing_n answer_n 1._o this_o argument_n confute_v his_o former_a grant_n that_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o apostle_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v for_o of_o the_o protomartyr_n st._n stephen_n and_o of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n kill_v by_o the_o sword_n 12.2_o act._n 12.2_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o festival_n nor_o do_v the_o belove_a disciple_n though_o he_o survive_v the_o rest_n of_o christ_n apostle_n mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n or_o his_o revelation_n any_o thing_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o mr._n baxter_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o second_o century_n approve_v of_o observing_z martyrum_fw-la natalitia_fw-la the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v the_o day_n when_o they_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n with_o great_a solemnity_n witness_v the_o *_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n 2_o by_o this_o argument_n no_o place_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o celebration_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n no_o church_n and_o no_o tabernacle_n may_v be_v erect_v for_o that_o end_n no_o time_n appoint_v for_o that_o worship_n no_o synod_n may_v convene_v no_o presbyterian_a class_n may_v assemble_v to_o determine_v any_o matter_n or_o make_v any_o rule_n for_o the_o due_a government_n of_o christian_n no_o form_n of_o prayer_n except_v the_o lord_n prayer_n may_v be_v use_v in_o publck_n no_o word_n in_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n but_o what_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v prescribe_v in_o scripture_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v such_o thing_n do_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o be_v existent_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o and_o fit_o by_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v command_n concern_v they_o as_o touch_v other_o the_o like_a thing_n 3_o this_o argument_n condemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n for_o pray_v stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v as_o old_a as_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o it_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o discipline_n concern_v penitent_n her_o stationary_a day_n and_o almost_o all_o her_o other_o rite_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v as_o well_o existent_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o in_o succeed_a age_n and_o
together_o in_o our_o petition_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o secure_v the_o public_a service_n from_o dark_a extravagant_a erroneous_a petition_n too_o oft_o put_v up_o by_o the_o contender_n for_o and_o practiser_n of_o this_o extemporary_a devotion_n if_o therefore_o care_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v that_o our_o public_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v without_o blemish_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a 14._o mal._n 1.13_o 14._o i_o think_v this_o can_v be_v do_v better_a than_o by_o prescribe_v of_o a_o well_o compose_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n as_o our_o morning_n and_o our_o evening_n sacrifice_n last_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o restrain_v and_o confine_v the_o spirit_n and_o in_o conceive_a prayer_n the_o spirit_n be_v free_a unlimited_a and_o unconstrained_a i_o answer_v that_o by_o restrain_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o objector_n mean_v the_o restrain_v of_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n if_o by_o restrain_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o mean_v restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n i_o ask_v 1._o why_o his_o spirit_n may_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o superior_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n by_o his_o conceive_a prayer_n and_o tell_v i_o be_v not_o their_o spirit_n restrain_v when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o one_o man_n compose_n or_o unto_o word_n which_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o do_v utter_v 2._o do_v not_o christ_n restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v pray_v thus_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o give_v only_o a_o directory_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n this_o be_v a_o restraint_n but_o if_o he_o say_v pray_v this_o or_o pray_v these_o word_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v he_o do_v he_o then_o prescribe_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n too_o and_o therefore_o do_v restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o true_o as_o any_o other_o form_n can_v do_v 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n must_v in_o some_o case_n be_v restrain_v and_o that_o by_o precept_n apostolical_a for_o otherwise_o what_o mean_v st_n paul_n by_o say_v 14.32_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n what_o great_a restraint_n than_o subjection_n for_o if_o subject_v than_o they_o must_v be_v rule_v if_o rule_v then_o limit_v or_o prescribe_v unto_o and_o as_o much_o under_o restraint_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o superior_a prophet_n shall_v judge_v convenient_a in_o fine_a when_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n appoint_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o particular_a minister_n be_v that_o appointment_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o no_o if_o no_o then_o for_o aught_o appear_v the_o directory_n not_o be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o but_o if_o this_o appointment_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o determination_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o either_o sense_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n himself_o and_o such_o indeed_o be_v every_o pious_a and_o prudent_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a such_o be_v that_o of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o prescribe_v order_n for_o public_a prophesy_v and_o interpretation_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n all_o these_o be_v answer_n to_o this_o objection_n transcribe_v from_o the_o excellent_a bishop_n tailor_n discourse_v concern_v prayer_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v with_o he_o that_o after_o all_o these_o answer_n this_o objection_n shall_v trouble_v we_o no_o more_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o inquire_v 1._o by_o what_o argument_n shall_v any_o man_n make_v it_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v injure_v if_o every_o private_a minister_n spirit_n shall_v be_v guide_v and_o so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n limit_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n what_o prohibition_n what_o law_n what_o reason_n or_o revelation_n be_v against_o it_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o imagine_v a_o despite_n be_v do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n when_o man_n pray_v by_o such_o well_o compose_v form_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n approve_v of_o and_o do_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o use_v his_o private_a gift_n 2._o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o much_o restrain_v by_o premeditate_a prayer_n since_o the_o design_n of_o that_o premeditation_n be_v only_o to_o consider_v after_o what_o form_n or_o manner_n they_o shall_v pray_v for_o what_o and_o in_o what_o word_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assistance_n be_v restrain_v to_o their_o conception_n and_o meditation_n man_n therefore_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o pray_v they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o else_o according_a to_o this_o objection_n must_v lay_v restraint_n upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o do_v not_o the_o directory_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o call_v restrain_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o not_o appoint_v every_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n and_o after_o this_o be_v it_o not_o a_o goodly_a palladium_n which_o be_v contend_v for_o and_o a_o princely_a liberty_n they_o leave_v unto_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v free_a only_o in_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o vocabulary_a or_o a_o copia_fw-la verborum_fw-la for_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v all_o there_o describe_v and_o appoint_v and_o to_o these_o determinate_a sense_n the_o spirit_n must_v assist_v or_o not_o at_o all_o only_o for_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o choice_n now_o i_o inquire_v which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o two_o sense_n or_o language_n matter_n or_o word_n if_o the_o former_a be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o restrain_v his_o matter_n than_o to_o appoint_v his_o word_n so_o that_o in_o the_o great_a of_o the_o two_o the_o spirit_n be_v restrain_v when_o his_o matter_n be_v appoint_v and_o to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o not_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o matter_n without_o our_o direction_n and_o limitation_n we_o trust_v he_o to_o say_v what_o he_o please_v so_o it_o be_v to_o our_o sense_n 4._o be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o a_o restraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n in_o metre_n by_o appointment_n as_o to_o use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n by_o appointment_n &_o yet_o this_o be_v do_v daily_o by_o dissenter_n without_o any_o scruple_n make_v which_o seem_v to_o argue_v great_a partiality_n or_o want_v of_o judgement_n there_o be_v then_o no_o scripture_n precept_n no_o evidence_n of_o reason_n against_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o may_v hence_o rational_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a for_o have_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o christian_n in_o a_o extemporary_a manner_n and_o not_o by_o form_n we_o may_v rational_o conceive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n will_v somewhere_o have_v admonish_v we_o to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o to_o beware_v of_o book-prayer_n and_o the_o use_n of_o form_n as_o well_o as_o of_o neglect_v this_o duty_n altogether_o or_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o careless_a and_o undue_a manner_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o because_o the_o modesty_n of_o many_o good_a christian_n and_o the_o inability_n of_o many_o more_o will_v natural_o prompt_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o so_o ready_a a_o help_n to_o devotion_n as_o pious_a and_o useful_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v but_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o find_v any_o command_n in_o scripture_n to_o pray_v upon_o sudden_a invention_n that_o we_o find_v no_o preference_n give_v to_o this_o way_n in_o scripture_n above_o the_o use_n of_o form_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o when_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o enjoin_v they_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n as_o for_o all_o other_o vice_n by_o which_o this_o duty_n be_v corrupt_v or_o render_v less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v full_o caution_v we_o against_o they_o 9.31_o matt._n 6.7_o v._o 5._o matt._n 15.8_o luke_n 18.10_o 1_o cor._n 14._o james_n 1.6_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o john_n 9.31_o put_v in_o caveat_n against_o battology_n or_o much_o speak_n against_o perform_v of_o this_o duty_n for_o ostentation_n against_o honour_v god_n with_o our_o lip_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o
he_o against_o vainglorious_a and_o pharisaical_a address_n against_o prayer_n use_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o not_o put_v up_o in_o faith_n or_o put_v up_o in_o wrath_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o lift_v not_o up_o pure_a hand_n or_o who_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o whole_a scripture_n afford_v we_o not_o one_o caution_n against_o form_n of_o prayer_n either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v rational_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o displease_v to_o he_o or_o unacceptable_a at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n argum._n 2_o moreover_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v both_o command_v and_o approve_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o unquestionable_o must_v be_v lawful_a his_o command_n to_o use_v a_o form_n be_v evident_a 1._o from_o those_o positive_a word_n 11.2_o luke_n 11.2_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o st_n matthew_n vary_v the_o word_n of_o the_o command_n inform_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v so_o yet_o may_v that_o please_v be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o the_o other_o and_o may_v import_v that_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o our_o prayer_n for_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o aaronical_a benediction_n the_o command_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o wise_a shall_v you_o bless_v numb_a 6.23_o whereas_o the_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v there_o and_o when_o god_n put_v the_o word_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o balaam_n which_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o prophet_n 23.5_o numb_a 23.5_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n always_o import_v these_o word_n shall_v you_o say_v or_o the_o lord_n say_v 2._o the_o request_n of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n 6.9_o vid._n leight_n in_o matt._n 6.9_o now_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o compose_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o their_o scholar_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o st_n john_n do_v so_o and_o consequent_o that_o our_o lord_n do_v so_o for_o his_o disciple_n and_o three_o this_o be_v far_a evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o man_n but_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v pray_v to_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v hallow_v but_o our_o father_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n and_o as_o such_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n receive_v and_o use_v it_o christ_n say_v tertullian_n 1._o de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 1._o novam_fw-la orandi_fw-la formulam_fw-la determinavit_fw-la appoint_v a_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o we_o christian_n do_v begin_v with_o in_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v use_v thrice_o a_o day_n and_o austin_n say_v 5._o l._n 7._o c._n 25._o ep._n 59_o ad_fw-la paul_n qu._n 5._o that_o almost_o the_o whole_a church_n conclude_v the_o communion_n service_n with_o it_o so_o that_o if_o our_o dissenter_n be_v not_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o least_o before_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o than_o the_o great_a worthy_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n below_o they_o to_o observe_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n again_o our_o lord_n approve_v of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o his_o use_v the_o hymn_n call_v the_o hallel_n with_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o passover_n 26.30_o matt._n 26.30_o by_o his_o presence_n at_o the_o form_n use_v in_o the_o jewish_a service_n 44._o v._o 44._o and_o by_o his_o thrice_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n even_o when_o he_o use_v the_o great_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n now_o hence_o do_v natural_o flow_v such_o corollary_n as_o evident_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dissenter_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o form_n as_o v._o g._n 1._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o form_n can_v be_v unlawful_a worship_n forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n unless_o our_o lord_n do_v both_o prescribe_v and_o by_o his_o practice_n do_v approve_v unlawful_a worship_n 2._o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o devotion_n attention_n fervency_n in_o prayer_n unless_o our_o lord_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v prescribe_v that_o which_o be_v thus_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o service_n 3._o hence_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o use_v our_o own_o gift_n for_o have_v our_o lord_n intend_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v their_o own_o ability_n in_o public_a prayer_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o form_n sure_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o such_o a_o form_n to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o public_a address_n to_o god_n 141._o de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n p._n 141._o wherein_o say_v cyprian_n we_o say_v our_o father_n because_o publica_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o communis_fw-la oratio_fw-la it_o be_v our_o common_a prayer_n 4._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n be_v well_o consistent_a with_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o otherwise_o our_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n will_v be_v repugnant_a to_o prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n pray_v as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o form_n and_o yet_o dare_v any_o say_v they_o pray_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n yea_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o three_o century_n and_o the_o devout_a person_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a age_n have_v ever_o use_v form_n in_o public_a and_o dare_v we_o say_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o church_n or_o person_n ever_o pray_v in_o public_a by_o the_o spirit_n yea_o do_v not_o france_n geneva_n holland_n and_o almost_o all_o reform_a church_n pray_v by_o form_n and_o when_o the_o minister_n conceive_v a_o prayer_n be_v not_o that_o prayer_n a_o form_n unto_o the_o people_n who_o be_v confine_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o word_n he_o utter_v as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o word_n prescribe_v by_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o yet_o dare_v any_o one_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n argum._n 3_o but_o three_o form_n of_o prayer_n have_v constant_o be_v use_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o who_o plead_v against_o they_o throughout_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o three_o century_n that_o be_v above_o 1300_o year_n and_o be_v retain_v and_o approve_v by_o almost_o all_o reform_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o condemn_v they_o as_o unlawful_a forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o by_o plain_a precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o impediment_n to_o attention_n and_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o work_n and_o last_o as_o false_a and_o unacceptable_a worship_n be_v to_o cast_v all_o these_o reproach_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o long_a time_n at_o least_o and_o to_o charge_v all_o her_o eminent_a and_o pious_a clergy_n as_o person_n guilty_a through_o their_o whole_a life_n of_o tender_v to_o god_n a_o false_a forbid_a worship_n and_o be_v always_o guilty_a in_o their_o public_a service_n of_o he_o of_o all_o the_o crime_n foremention_v which_o d._n nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la faciendum_fw-la sit_fw-la disputare_fw-la insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la est_fw-la ep._n 118._o p._n 558._o d._n as_o st_n austin_n true_o say_v be_v such_o a_o charge_n as_o will_v pronounce_v the_o author_n of_o it_o guilty_a of_o the_o most_o insolent_a madness_n the_o confession_n of_o dissenter_n to_o this_o effect_n may_v be_v see_v in_o smectymnuus_n 49._o smectymnuus_n answ_n to_o the_o remonstr_n p._n 7._o p._n 11._o thes_n salm._n part_n 3._o loc_fw-la come_v 47._o n._n 49._o and_o the_o grand_a debate_n and_o the_o assertion_n of_o capellus_n that_o the_o use_n of_o public_a form_n obtain_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o above_o 1300_o year_n will_v be_v make_v good_a from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o even_o pliny_n 〈◊〉_d †_o epist_n l._n 10._o ep_n 97._o apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 30._o p._n 281._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n do_v sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n that_o dionysius_n
here_o in_o same_o latitude_n 3_o if_o any_o large_a expression_n be_v use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n concern_v wicked_a man_n they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o lord_n parable_n which_o call_v the_o man_n who_o have_v not_o on_o his_o wedding_n garment_n friend_n 22.12_o matt._n 22.12_o because_o by_o come_v to_o the_o wedding_n supper_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o friend_n by_o his_o say_n to_o the_o traitor_n judas_n 26.50_o matt._n 26.50_o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v when_o he_o profess_a friendship_n to_o he_o by_o a_o kiss_n by_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 12.27_o 1_o cor._n 12.27_o that_o they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a and_o to_o the_o galatian_n 28._o gal._n 3.26_o 27_o 28._o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o many_o other_o like_o expression_n object_n 2_o 2ly_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v out_o a_o meet_a form_n of_o congregational_a praise_n and_o by_o proportion_n of_o prayer_n also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o god_n of_o order_n that_o for_o order_n sake_n one_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n give_v their_o assent_n by_o yield_v their_o amen_o to_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o but_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n proceed_v much_o in_o another_o form_n order_v all_o the_o people_n syllabical_o to_o repeat_v many_o petition_n after_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o mouth_n to_o god_n thus_o also_o do_v the_o presbyterian_a commissioner_n except_v 4._o p._n 4._o desire_v that_o the_o repetition_n and_o responsal_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o people_n may_v be_v omit_v the_o minister_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o people_n in_o all_o public_a service_n appertain_v to_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n intimate_v the_o people_n part_n in_o public_a prayer_n to_o be_v only_o with_o silence_n and_o reverence_n to_o attend_v thereunto_o and_o to_o declare_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o close_a by_o say_v amen_o answ_n 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o one_o shall_v so_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o her_o prayer_n and_o praise_n as_o that_o the_o rest_n shall_v only_o say_v amen_n can_v be_v prove_v for_o in_o the_o place_n refer_v to_o viz._n 1_o cor._n 14.16_o the_o apostle_n only_o intimate_v that_o at_o least_o the_o idiot_n shall_v say_v amen_o not_o that_o he_o may_v never_o say_v more_o 2_o he_o speak_v there_o not_o of_o the_o ordinary_a service_n to_o be_v continue_v always_o in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n and_o blessing_n perform_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o which_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o inspire_v as_o the_o speaker_n be_v shall_v do_v more_o than_o say_v amen_o as_o in_o prescribe_a form_n they_o may_v 3_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a form_n for_o congregational_a praise_n be_v evident_a because_o they_o have_v their_o tehillim_n or_o psalm_n of_o praise_n which_o they_o sing_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5.19_o eph._n 5.19_o say_v paul_n sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la canentes_fw-la say_v pliny_n sing_v one_o to_o and_o with_o another_o answ_n 2_o though_o in_o those_o part_n of_o liturgy_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o benediction_n consecration_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o bear_v a_o share_n because_o all_o these_o be_v act_n appropriate_v to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n yet_o do_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o who_o be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o prayer_n and_o who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n 9_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 9_o to_o offer_v such_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n shall_v bear_v no_o share_n in_o utter_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o signify_v the_o joint_a consent_n and_o union_n of_o their_o spirit_n with_o he_o in_o that_o duty_n but_o rather_o much_o to_o plead_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n 1._o from_o example_n of_o such_o responsal_n and_o petition_n occasional_o use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o general_n do_v call_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o exalt_v god_n name_n together_o so_o 34.3_o psal_n 34.3_o though_o the_o levite_n be_v appoint_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o public_a service_n yet_o do_v the_o people_n also_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2_o chron._n 7.3_o moreover_o 3._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la l._n 3._o philo_n judaeus_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o song_n of_o miriam_n be_v utter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o alternate_a melody_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o seventy_o plead_v fair_o for_o the_o same_o for_o thus_o they_o run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15.21_o exod._n 15.21_o and_o miriam_n begin_v unto_o they_o say_v let_v we_o sing_v and_o of_o the_o essenes_n he_o say_v sine_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o p._n 57_o vid._n philon_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr contempl_a non_fw-la procul_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la that_o the_o precedent_n of_o they_o stand_v up_o sing_v a_o hymn_n compose_v in_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o after_o he_o do_v other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o order_n in_o convenient_a manner_n and_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o close_a of_o the_o hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n sing_v together_o so_o of_o judith_n it_o be_v say_v 16.1_o judith_n 16.1_o that_o she_o begin_v her_o confession_n to_o all_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o people_n sing_v after_o her_o the_o same_o song_n 2._o because_o this_o practice_n have_v obtain_v from_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n this_o custom_n be_v introduce_v say_v socrates_n 8._o l._n 6._o c._n 8._o by_o the_o great_a ignatius_n do_v universal_o obtain_v on_o which_o account_n eusebius_n conclude_v of_o the_o essenes_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o they_o must_v be_v christian_n because_o they_o sing_v by_o turn_n answer_v one_o another_o 107._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n 3._o p._n 107._o and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v that_o julian_n the_o apostate_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v appoint_v among_o the_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o part_n moreover_o in_o the_o constitution_n style_v apostolical_a we_o find_v this_o injunction_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o c._n 57_o l._n 8._o c._n 5._o that_o one_o shall_v sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v sing_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o answer_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v servent_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v thus_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o 8._o cap._n 8._o save_v they_o o_o god_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o by_o thy_o mercy_n that_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v say_v 12._o cap._n 12._o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n they_o shall_v answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v answer_v neocaes_n add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n 63._o ad_fw-la cler._n neocaes_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n say_v holy_a thing_n to_o holy_a person_n they_o shall_v all_o answer_n there_o be_v one_o holy_a one_o lord_n one_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n bless_v for_o evermore_o amen_n st._n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sing_v alternate_o and_o then_o permit_v one_o to_o begin_v the_o melody_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n sing_v after_o he_o athanasius_n 717._o apol._n de_fw-fr suga_fw-la p._n 717._o that_o he_o command_v the_o deacon_n to_o read_v the_o psalm_n and_o the_o people_n to_o answer_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o sozomen_n say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v skilful_a 19_o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o be_v praecentor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o multitude_n answer_v by_o consent_n and_o last_o chrysostom_n
the_o paschal_n hymn_n be_v part_n of_o their_o usual_a devotion_n 3._o whereas_o dissenter_n say_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 15._o and_o our_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o that_o more_o liberty_n may_v be_v take_v in_o psalm_n and_o be_v a_o ornament_n 1._o this_o be_v say_v without_o proof_n no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o i_o may_v not_o say_v four_o time_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n 2._o some_o of_o the_o instance_n here_o give_v be_v of_o perfect_a prayer_n as_o those_o from_o psalm_n 119._o and_o our_o divine_n acknowledge_v that_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n and_o 3._o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o daniel_n we_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n four_o time_n repeat_v in_o three_o verse_n o_o our_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n ch_z 9.17_o o_o my_o god_n incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v v._o 18._o o_o lord_n hear_v v._o 19_o whence_o this_o conclusion_n will_v arise_v that_o the_o repetition_n use_v in_o our_o church_n liturgy_n can_v be_v charge_v as_o vain_a repetition_n without_o reflect_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n wherefore_o the_o thing_n reprove_v by_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vain_a repetition_n and_o much_o speak_n be_v not_o all_o length_n of_o prayer_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n from_o such_o a_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n as_o quicken_v and_o inflame_v devotion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o lengthen_v out_o the_o time_n with_o tautology_n out_o of_o a_o vain_a opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o our_o much_o speak_n our_o frequent_a use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o cry_v out_o from_o morning_n unto_o noon_n o_o baal_n hear_v we_o 18.26_o 1_o king_n 18.26_o or_o for_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n the_o time_n and_o labour_n which_o we_o spend_v in_o prayer_n though_o it_o be_v only_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lip_n the_o scruple_n which_o concern_v our_o liturgy_n in_o general_a be_v thus_o dispatch_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o several_a portion_n of_o it_o and_o of_o those_o more_o especial_o which_o do_v concern_v the_o daily_a or_o the_o weekly_a service_n of_o our_o church_n against_o which_o it_o be_v thus_o object_v viz._n object_n 1_o that_o whereas_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n §_o 4_o and_o utter_a word_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o our_o liturgy_n which_o can_v be_v put_v up_o to_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o truth_n as_o v._o g._n in_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v o_o lord_n in_o thou_o have_v i_o trust_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o litany_n chamber_n dr._n chamber_n let_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n be_v show_v upon_o we_o like_a as_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o thou_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n of_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o church_a of_o woman_n and_o in_o the_o commination_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v o_o lord_n save_o thy_o servant_n who_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o thou_o now_o say_v dissenter_n put_v trust_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o discriminate_v character_n of_o god_n true_o holy_a people_n psal_n 34.8_o psal_n 121.1_o nah._n 1.7_o in_o which_o number_n no_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v that_o all_o marry_a person_n all_o woman_n deliver_v from_o childbirth_n all_o sick_a person_n yea_o all_o that_o join_v in_o our_o congregational_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v who_o yet_o be_v plain_o and_o with_o personal_a particularity_n of_o time_n avouch_v to_o be_v person_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n no_o charity_n say_v they_o will_v justify_v these_o profession_n make_v with_o respect_n to_o particular_a person_n many_o of_o which_o persist_v in_o such_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n as_o testify_v to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o neither_o true_o know_v nor_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n answer_n it_o be_v confess_v even_o by_o those_o dissenter_n who_o do_v thus_o object_v that_o in_o public_a prayer_n make_v in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n chamber_n dr._n chamber_n it_o suffice_v that_o the_o word_n though_o utter_v in_o general_a form_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o some_o particular_n in_o such_o congregation_n and_o indeed_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n our_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o our_o repentance_n for_o our_o past_a sin_n no_o profession_n of_o our_o good_a desire_n no_o promise_n of_o amendment_n or_o of_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n mercy_n if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v they_o to_o we_o no_o public_a thanks_o return_v for_o spiritual_a mercy_n for_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o no_o expression_n of_o our_o hope_n our_o faith_n our_o trust_n in_o god_n whereas_o we_o find_v expression_n of_o this_o nature_n frequent_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o esa_n 59.12_o we_o acknowledge_v o_o lord_n our_o wickedness_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n jer._n 14.20_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o promise_n of_o amendment_n and_o that_o they_o will_v return_v no_o more_o to_o folly_n return_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n behold_v and_o visit_v this_o vine_n ps_n 80.14_o so_o will_v not_o we_o go_v back_o from_o thou_o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n v._o 18._o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n hoseah_n counsel_n all_o israel_n to_o say_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v thou_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos_fw-la 14.2_o we_o will_v not_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n v._o 3._o help_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n ps_n 79.9_o so_o we_o thy_o people_n and_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n will_v give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o ever_o we_o will_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n to_o all_o generation_n verse_n 13._o 3._o by_o way_n of_o profession_n of_o their_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o mercy_n 123.2_o psal_n 123.2_o behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o where_o note_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o psalm_n of_o degree_n which_o be_v sing_v before_o the_o people_n upon_o some_o ascent_n or_o desk_n 120._o vid._n hamm._n in_o psal_n 120._o and_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n that_o they_o all_o thus_o diligent_o wait_v upon_o god_n therefore_o will_v we_o wait_v upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v jeremiah_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o israel_n jer._n 14.22_o by_o profession_n of_o their_o steadfastness_n in_o god_n service_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o calamity_n they_o suffer_v thus_o the_o psalmist_n have_v complain_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o cause_v their_o enemy_n to_o triumph_v over_o they_o give_v they_o to_o be_v eat_v up_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o up_o for_o a_o reproach_n and_o spoil_v unto_o the_o heathen_n and_o scatter_v they_o among_o they_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 44.9.16_o he_o say_v all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v not_o we_o forget_v thou_o nor_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o be_v our_o step_n decline_v out_o of_o thy_o way_n v._o 17_o 18._o if_o then_o according_a to_o these_o instance_n the_o jew_n in_o general_n may_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o diligent_a wait_v upon_o god_n of_o their_o steadfastness_n in_o his_o service_n under_o all_o calamity_n and_o of_o the_o undecline_a straightness_n of_o their_o step_n if_o they_o may_v general_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v not_o go_v back_o from_o god_n that_o they_o will_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o duty_n a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v annex_v rom._n 10.13_o act._n 2.21_o that_o they_o will_v render_v he_o the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n though_o these_o thing_n actual_o be_v do_v these_o promise_n perform_v only_o by_o some_o why_o may_v not_o we_o profess_v in_o general_a our_o trust_n in_o god_n though_o some_o who_o do_v present_v themselves_o before_o
true_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n condemn_v from_o all_o eternity_n by_o absolute_a decree_n can_v hearty_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o man_n since_o this_o be_v to_o desire_n god_n to_o reverse_v what_o he_o have_v absolute_o determine_v wherefore_o to_o answer_v their_o objection_n object_n that_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v in_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o this_o general_a prayer_n of_o our_o liturgy_n that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o that_o offend_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n 59.4_o psal_n 59.4_o answer_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o we_o under_o the_o new_a witness_v that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n 44._o matt._n 5.43_o 44._o and_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o theodoret_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v that_o the_o psalmist_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foretell_v not_o pray_v and_o so_o the_o septuagint_n agreeable_o enough_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o that_o offend_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n and_o the_o phrase_n thus_o interpret_v have_v no_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n to_o our_o liturgy_n object_n 4_o some_o petition_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n seem_v to_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a charity_n §_o 7_o chamber_n dr._n chamber_n as_o when_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o succour_v help_n and_o comfort_v all_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n necessity_n or_o tribulation_n whereas_o many_o notorious_a malefactor_n be_v in_o danger_n necessity_n and_o tribulation_n for_o who_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o pray_v in_o christian_a charity_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v their_o laughter_n into_o mourning_n and_o their_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n and_o one_o way_n or_o other_o cause_n their_o wickedness_n to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n rather_o than_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o succour_v help_n and_o comfort_v they_o again_o we_o be_v say_v they_o direct_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o preserve_v all_o that_o travail_n by_o land_n or_o by_o water_n all_o woman_n labour_v with_o child_n all_o sick_a person_n and_o young_a child_n and_o to_o show_v his_o pity_n upon_o all_o prisoner_n and_o captive_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v many_o travail_v by_o land_n and_o water_n as_o robber_n and_o pirate_n for_o who_o preservation_n no_o christian_a charity_n bind_v we_o to_o pray_v but_o rather_o for_o the_o suppression_n and_o overthrow_v of_o they_o and_o all_o their_o wicked_a machination_n and_o there_o be_v many_o bloody_a harlot_n labour_v of_o child_n for_o who_o repentance_n and_o restraint_n from_o their_o murderous_a intention_n christian_a charity_n do_v call_v we_o to_o pray_v rather_o than_o for_o their_o preservation_n in_o common_a with_o the_o honest_a matron_n in_o that_o condition_n and_o there_o be_v many_o prisoner_n for_o heinous_a crime_n and_o who_o continue_v harden_v and_o impenitent_a in_o they_o for_o who_o we_o can_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n pray_v in_o christian_a charity_n that_o god_n will_v show_v pity_n on_o they_o than_o that_o he_o will_v smite_v their_o soul_n with_o terror_n and_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o give_v they_o penitent_o to_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n which_o if_o it_o do_v lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o petition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o obscure_o see_v the_o petition_n in_o express_a word_n do_v equal_o respect_n and_o wrap_v up_o together_o all_o prisoner_n whether_o for_o vice_n or_o virtue_n and_o be_v offer_v up_o indefinite_o for_o mercy_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o they_o all_o which_o petition_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v dark_a and_o confuse_a at_o the_o best_a if_o charity_n can_v make_v and_o take_v that_o excuse_n for_o it_o answ_n 1_o in_o our_o petition_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o succour_v help_n and_o comfort_v all_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n necessity_n and_o tribulation_n we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n which_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st_n basil_n pray_v thus_o be_v mindful_a o_o god_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n necessity_n or_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n james_n for_o all_o afflict_a and_o miserable_a christian_n who_o need_v the_o mercy_n and_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v more_o proper_a than_o to_o make_v this_o request_n unto_o that_o god_n who_o know_v every_o man_n desire_n and_o necessity_n who_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n who_o be_v kind_a even_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unthankful_a 6.35_o luke_n 6.35_o and_o be_v long_o suffer_v towards_o they_o not_o be_v willing_a they_o shall_v perish_v 3.9_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n show_v no_o such_o niceness_n but_o do_v in_o general_a stile_n this_o gracious_a god_n that_o god_n who_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n 7.6_o 1_o cor._n 7.6_o and_o lift_v up_o the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n 145.14_o psal_n 113.7_o psal_n 145.14_o who_o uphold_v all_o that_o fall_n and_o raise_v up_o all_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o why_o therefore_o may_v not_o we_o without_o exception_n pray_v unto_o he_o so_o to_o do_v answ_n 2_o when_o we_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o preserve_v all_o that_o travail_n by_o land_n or_o by_o water_n etc._n etc._n we_o also_o use_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n even_o from_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n mark_n st._n clemens_n st._n basil_n ambrose_n chrysostom_n they_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o that_o travail_n by_o land_n or_o by_o water_n they_o also_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o afflict_a with_o sickness_n malady_n and_o disease_n for_o the_o age_a weak_a infirm_a and_o sick_a so_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n james_n chrysostom_n and_o ambrose_n for_o young_a child_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n basil_n for_o prisoner_n and_o captive_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o basil_n clemens_n chrysostom_n and_o in_o the_o constitution_n apostolical_a and_o whereas_o this_o objector_n condemn_v all_o antiquity_n together_o with_o our_o church_n as_o if_o they_o and_o we_o pray_v for_o thief_n and_o pirate_n because_o the_o word_n run_v general_o for_o all_o that_o travail_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o false_a comment_n on_o a_o good_a text_n for_o do_v not_o all_o man_n by_o traveller_n understand_v honest_a traveller_n comber_n dr._n comber_n or_o who_o can_v proper_o call_v a_o thief_n a_o traveller_n though_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o mean_v here_o no_o other_o but_o just_a and_o honest_a person_n yet_o second_o shall_v we_o desire_v god_n to_o preserve_v a_o thief_n a_o pirate_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n will_v be_v not_o to_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o robbery_n but_o to_o prevent_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o execute_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o so_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o death_n which_o man_n law_n appoint_v for_o they_o on_o earth_n and_o from_o that_o damnation_n which_o god_n himself_o threaten_v to_o they_o in_o hell-fire_n and_o what_o harm_n be_v it_o if_o we_o do_v in_o plain_a word_n ask_v or_o secret_o intend_v all_o this_o to_o conclude_v this_o petition_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 79.11_o psal_n 79.11_o who_o pray_v thus_o let_v the_o sigh_v of_o the_o prisoner_n come_v before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n preserve_v thou_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v and_o to_o the_o injunction_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o remember_v those_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o adversity_n as_o be_v also_o in_o the_o body_n hebr._n 13.3_o and_o whether_o wicked_a woman_n who_o travail_n with_o a_o bastard-child_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n most_o unfit_a to_o die_v and_o therefore_o for_o who_o preservation_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v i_o leave_v it_o even_o to_o dissenter_n after_o mature_a consideration_n to_o determine_v §_o 8_o but_o say_v they_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o underderstanding_n now_o there_o be_v many_o phrase_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o we_o understand_v not_o
all_o person_n to_o obey_v those_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o submit_v themselves_o 2.13_o rom._n 13.1.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o the_o lord_n sake_n he_o that_o can_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n in_o his_o refusal_n so_o to_o do_v must_v show_v some_o law_n of_o god_n as_o evident_o forbid_v his_o obedience_n to_o what_o superious_a do_v enjoin_v 197._o p._n 197._o as_o do_v these_o scripture_n command_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n i_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o treatise_n answer_v all_o your_o pretence_n for_o such_o a_o prohibition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n forbid_v your_o submission_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n enjoin_v by_o superior_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o you_o can_v never_o satisfy_v your_o conscience_n in_o your_o refusal_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o nor_o can_v you_o or_o your_o leader_n return_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v by_o that_o author_n to_o you_o in_o these_o word_n 58._o p._n 58._o do_v they_o prefer_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n or_o comply_v with_o the_o forementioned_a injunction_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o rite_n or_o circumstance_n or_o to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n no_o where_n forbid_v in_o the_o word_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o all_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o will_v give_v cause_n to_o their_o superior_n to_o judge_v they_o scandalous_a resister_n of_o authority_n and_o pertinacious_a disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n 59_o 59_o do_v not_o they_o scandalize_v offend_v and_o contribute_v unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n little_a stock_n who_o do_v involve_v they_o in_o a_o wretched_a schism_n on_o the_o account_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o submit_v to_o do_v not_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n who_o forbid_v they_o to_o enter_v when_o they_o may_v do_v not_o they_o impose_v heavy_a burden_n also_o who_o say_v to_o their_o disciple_n hear_v not_o the_o common_a prayer_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n kneel_v suffer_v not_o your_o child_n to_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n communicate_v not_o with_o that_o minister_n who_o wear_v a_o surplice_n or_o with_o that_o church_n which_o impose_v any_o ceremony_n or_o any_o constitution_n but_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o perform_v public_a worship_n if_o nothing_o do_v so_o scandalize_v christ_n follower_n as_o to_o find_v their_o teacher_n at_o discord_n and_o divide_v can_v they_o act_v as_o become_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o procure_v unity_n and_o concord_n and_o to_o avoid_v this_o scandal_n by_o their_o submission_n to_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n §_o 2_o three_o he_o plead_v for_o this_o submission_n from_o that_o great_a rule_n of_o equity_n which_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o you_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o put_v the_o question_n to_o you_o thus_o 187._o p._n 187._o do_v not_o you_o expect_v obedience_n from_o your_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o like_a case_n shall_v you_o command_v they_o to_o come_v at_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n into_o your_o parlour_n to_o family_n devotion_n require_v they_o to_o come_v dress_v and_o to_o kneel_v at_o their_o devotion_n will_v you_o permit_v they_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v at_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o place_n appoint_v because_o all_o time_n and_o place_n be_v indifferent_a to_o god_n or_o in_o the_o garb_n appoint_v by_o you_o because_o god_n regard_v not_o habit_n or_o to_o refuse_v to_o kneel_v because_o they_o may_v pray_v stand_v will_v you_o not_o rather_o judge_v they_o contemner_n of_o your_o lawful_a authority_n and_o needless_o and_o sinful_o scrupulous_a in_o those_o matter_n and_o must_v not_o you_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v guilty_a of_o contemn_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o your_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a father_n and_o of_o the_o master_n of_o christ_n family_n by_o your_o refusal_n to_o submit_v unto_o their_o constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o like_a nature_n upon_o the_o like_a account_n or_o can_v those_o principle_n derive_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n 15.33_o 1_o cor._n 15.33_o which_o will_v so_o evident_o shall_v they_o obtain_v fill_v family_n as_o well_o as_o kingdom_n and_o church_n with_o confusion_n and_o destroy_v their_o order_n §_o 3_o four_o he_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la thus_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o evidence_n produce_v 289._o p._n 289._o that_o baptism_n by_o immersion_n be_v suitable_a both_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v by_o they_o ordain_v to_o represent_v our_o burial_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o our_o die_a unto_o sin_n 2.12_o rom._n 6.4_o coloss_n 2.12_o and_o our_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n clear_o do_v explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o rite_n i_o say_v if_o notwithstanding_o this_o dissenter_n do_v agree_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o baptize_v infant_n why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o submit_v to_o the_o significant_a ceremony_n impose_v by_o our_o church_n for_o since_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o add_v unto_o christ_n institution_n a_o significant_a ceremony_n as_o to_o diminish_v a_o significant_a ceremony_n which_o he_o or_o his_o apostle_n institute_v and_o use_v another_o in_o its_o stead_n which_o they_o do_v never_o institute_v what_o reason_n can_v they_o have_v to_o do_v the_o latter_a and_o yet_o refuse_v submission_n to_o the_o former_a and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o perform_v the_o one_o as_o be_v their_o mercy_n to_o the_o infant_n body_n to_o neglect_v the_o other_o and_o §_o 4_o five_o the_o say_a author_n show_v that_o our_o division_n do_v high_o prejudice_v the_o christian_a faith_n 1._o chap._n 1._o that_o they_o gratify_v the_o infidel_n and_o sceptic_a and_o scandalize_v the_o weak_a and_o doubt_a christian_a that_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v high_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n that_o they_o have_v a_o pernicious_a influence_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o promote_a strife_n enmity_n carnality_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n consequent_a upon_o they_o by_o obstruct_v the_o love_n peace_n unity_n order_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o prayer_n by_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n by_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o by_o endanger_v our_o eternal_a peace_n and_o hence_o he_o strong_o do_v infer_v that_o if_o dissenter_n do_v not_o think_v it_o better_o that_o all_o these_o evil_n shall_v ensue_v than_o that_o they_o shall_v comply_v or_o bear_v with_o those_o few_o ceremony_n 22._o p._n 22._o and_o scruple_v expression_n of_o our_o liturgy_n then_o must_v they_o in_o these_o matter_n submit_v to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o p._n 29._o he_o put_v this_o serious_a question_n to_o dissenter_n whether_o those_o ceremony_n and_o those_o expression_n in_o our_o liturgy_n which_o they_o at_o present_a scruple_n be_v so_o plain_o evil_a and_o so_o unquestionable_o forbid_v that_o for_o prevent_v all_o these_o dreadful_a evil_n they_o may_v not_o be_v comply_v with_o add_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o and_o indispensable_o evil_a that_o these_o great_a end_n of_o the_o promote_a the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o foremention_v evil_n which_o do_v inevitable_o ensue_v upon_o they_o can_v hallow_v they_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o be_v accessary_a to_o those_o evil_n which_o ensue_v upon_o their_o separate_n from_o and_o their_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n on_o these_o account_n now_o that_o dissenter_n can_v rational_o judge_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v thus_o clear_o and_o indispensable_o evil_a or_o think_v it_o better_o that_o all_o these_o mischief_n shall_v ensue_v than_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v unto_o they_o he_o seem_v convince_o to_o prove_v from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o 170._o chap._n 6._o §._o 1._o from_o p._n 167._o to_o p._n 170._o that_o the_o duty_n of_o promote_a christian_a love_n peace_n unity_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prevent_n of_o division_n schism_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v moral_a and_o essential_a duty_n which_o will_v admit_v no_o dispensation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n
of_o all_o christian_n to_o contend_v earnest_o and_o strive_v together_o with_o one_o soul_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o contrary_a evil_n 2_o 176._o p._n 176._o that_o the_o preserve_n of_o what_o be_v most_o essential_a unto_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o piety_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o omission_n of_o what_o be_v only_o circumstantial_a to_o they_o and_o that_o precept_n which_o concern_v only_a ritual_n 46._o p._n 46._o be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o those_o which_o do_v concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o man_n body_n and_o much_o more_o to_o those_o which_o do_v respect_v the_o welfare_n of_o our_o brother_n soul_n so_o that_o when_o both_o can_v together_o be_v observe_v we_o must_v neglect_v or_o violate_v the_o former_a to_o observe_v the_o latter_a agreeable_o to_o which_o assertion_n divine_n do_v general_o lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n concern_v positive_a command_n require_v thing_n which_o it_o be_v not_o intrinsical_o evil_a to_o omit_v viz._n that_o all_o such_o thing_n cease_v to_o be_v duty_n when_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o other_o of_o a_o great_a consequence_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n and_o obligation_n when_o we_o can_v do_v both_o to_o do_v the_o latter_a with_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o that_o author_n do_v confirm_v 1._o from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o suffer_v his_o own_o ceremonial_a institution_n to_o be_v neglect_v upon_o account_n of_o lesser_a moment_n 171._o p._n 171._o viz._n circumcision_n for_o the_o convenience_n of_o his_o people_n travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n about_o their_o temporal_a concern_v 2_o from_o the_o example_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o teach_v that_o in_o all_o such_o case_n 172._o p._n 171_o 172._o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n approve_v the_o action_n of_o david_n and_o his_o servant_n in_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v by_o god_n prescription_n to_o be_v eat_v only_o by_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o who_o command_v the_o impotent_a man_n to_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n whence_o he_o seem_v evident_o to_o infer_v 1._o 173._o p._n 173._o that_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o suffer_v his_o own_o institution_n in_o matter_n ceremonial_a to_o be_v neglect_v when_o that_o neglect_n be_v needful_a to_o promote_v some_o high_a end_n if_o to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n he_o will_v permit_v man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v deem_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o a_o profanation_n of_o his_o day_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o will_v permit_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o nature_n may_v be_v inconvenient_a when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o submit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o great_a end_n of_o love_n peace_n unity_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o poor_a soul_n if_o our_o respect_n unto_o our_o brother_n life_n and_o health_n will_v warrant_v our_o neglect_n of_o many_o outward_a duty_n then_o sure_o our_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n may_v warrant_v our_o submission_n to_o those_o thing_n for_o these_o good_a end_n which_o god_n have_v never_o plain_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o omit_v and_o our_o superior_n who_o he_o most_o plain_o do_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v in_o lawful_a matter_n do_v enjoin_v 2_o 175._o p._n 175._o that_o if_o the_o duty_n mention_v be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o any_o outward_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o our_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v that_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v perform_v without_o those_o rite_n or_o circumstance_n as_o that_o these_o high_a duty_n shall_v be_v practise_v or_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o they_o with_o loss_n or_o hazard_n of_o these_o more_o weighty_a matter_n if_o in_o these_o moral_a duty_n consist_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o essential_o of_o true_a piety_n whereas_o the_o matter_n which_o our_o dissenter_n do_v contend_v for_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o be_v of_o religion_n but_o as_o they_o think_v only_o unto_o the_o pure_a exercise_n of_o some_o religious_a duty_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o these_o external_a circumstance_n as_o to_o impair_v that_o charity_n and_o peace_n that_o unity_n and_o edification_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a argument_n st_n paul_n insist_o on_o when_o he_o say_v 19_o rom._n 14.17_o 19_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n wherefore_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n i._n e._n let_v we_o not_o by_o do_v or_o omit_v of_o these_o thing_n obstruct_v the_o church_n peace_n or_o hinder_v the_o promotion_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o god_n kingdom_n more_o especial_o consist_v 3_o 176._o p._n 176._o he_o ask_v whether_o dissenter_n can_v with_o good_a conscience_n say_v that_o god_n glory_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o worship_n rather_o in_o some_o other_o way_n than_o in_o that_o mode_n which_o now_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v certain_o concern_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o moral_a duty_n and_o in_o the_o honour_n and_o success_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o welfare_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o whether_o by_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o public_a ordinance_n such_o mischief_n will_v ensue_v if_o not_o it_o be_v certain_o their_o duty_n rather_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n 177._o p._n 177._o though_o they_o conceive_v they_o burdensome_a and_o inconvenient_a than_o to_o administer_v by_o their_o refusal_n so_o to_o do_v occasion_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o their_o god_n and_o all_o these_o dreadful_a evil_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n which_o do_v ensue_v on_o that_o refusal_n §_o 5_o sixthly_a this_o author_n strong_o seem_v to_o argue_v for_o this_o submission_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o end_v foremention_v from_o the_o example_n of_o st_n paul_n who_o though_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n 20._o 1_o cor._n 9.19_o 20._o yet_o make_v himself_o servant_n to_o all_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o to_o the_o jew_n 145._o p._n 145._o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n for_o sure_a say_v he_o it_o well_o become_v our_o dissenter_n to_o imitate_v this_o great_a example_n of_o st._n paul_n by_o conform_v their_o will_n as_o servant_n do_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o do_v all_o that_o lawful_o they_o can_v to_o please_v and_o testify_v their_o due_a subjection_n to_o they_o without_o respect_n to_o their_o liberty_n to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o circumcision_n of_o timothy_n when_o he_o undertake_v a_o legal_a purification_n of_o himself_o and_o offer_v sacrifice_n against_o which_o action_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o produce_v more_o plausible_a exception_n than_o they_o can_v bring_v against_o our_o ceremony_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v comply_v 28.17_o act_n 21.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 28.17_o not_o only_o with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o this_o end_n but_o also_o with_o the_o tradition_n impose_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o so_o do_v yield_v unto_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v so_o afraid_a to_o do_v §_o 6_o seven_o this_o author_n prove_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a evil_n 1._o chap._n 2._o §._o 1._o this_o he_o make_v good_a from_o scripture_n from_o the_o concur_v suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o mischievous_a and_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o opposition_n that_o it_o bear_v to_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n of_o union_n and_o edification_n now_o certain_o it_o high_o must_v concern_v we_o in_o reason_n and_o in_o conscience_n where_o our_o mistake_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v of_o such_o a_o fatal_a consequence_n to_o our_o immortal_a soul_n and_o to_o expose_v we_o to_o such_o dreadful_a evil_n to_o be_v very_o wary_a